more_o quiet_a and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a begin_v a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o increase_v again_o set_v up_o a_o school_n amongst_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church_n musyke_a north._n and_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o canterbury_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a profyt_n at_o the_o length_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n well_o strike_v in_o age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o have_v seen_v many_o good_a day_n he_o walk_v the_o way_n which_o his_o father_n go_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o king_n edwin_n do_v both_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n moreover_o how_o the_o most_o christen_v king_n oswald_n restore_v both_o the._n 1._o chapter_n king_n edwin_n be_v in_o battle_n the_o son_n of_o elfrike_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o father_n side_n call_v osrich_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v paulin_n preach_v receive_v the_o faith_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o deirans_n of_o the_o which_o province_n he_o have_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o bernicians_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v divide_v of_o old_a time_n into_o these_o two_o country_n be_v rule_v by_o edelfrides_n son_n name_v eanfride_n who_o have_v of_o that_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n for_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o edwine_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edelfride_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o reign_v before_o edwin_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o noble_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o scot_n or_o redshankes_n where_o they_o be_v instruct_v accord_v to_o the_o scot_n doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n these_o young_a prince_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n retourninge_v in_o to_o their_o country_n osrich_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o eanfride_n the_o second_o son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernicians_n but_o alas_o as_o both_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o yle_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o both_o in_o geve_v and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o yield_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o former_a old_a filth_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v this_o apostasy_n remain_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o kadwallader_n the_o king_n of_o briton_n with_o wicked_a force_n but_o with_o worthy_a vengeance_n slay_v they_o both_o the_o next_o summer_n ensue_v sudden_o issue_v out_o with_o all_o his_o host_n at_o what_o time_n he_o murder_v first_o osrich_v unprepared_a and_o his_o whole_a army_n pend_v themselves_o miserable_o with_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o own_o city_n then_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v possess_v the_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n not_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o outrageous_a cruel_a tyrant_n destroy_v they_o and_o with_o tragical_a slaughter_n rent_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o put_v eanfride_n also_o to_o death_n come_v unto_o he_o very_o unaduised_o with_o twelve_o choose_a soldier_n mind_v to_o entreat_v upon_o peace_n that_o same_o year_n continue_v until_o this_o day_n unhappy_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o english_a king_n forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o britane_n furious_a tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v think_v it_o best_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o apostate_n king_n be_v utter_o forget_v the_o self_n same_o year_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v next_o which_o be_v oswald_n a_o man_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o his_o brother_n eanfride_n be_v slay_v come_v unlooked_v for_o with_o a_o small_a army_n but_o fence_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o briton_n curse_a capitaine_fw-fr and_o that_o victorius_fw-la host_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denises_n burna_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o river_n of_o device_n how_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o same_o king_n set_v up_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarous_a briton_n he_o conquer_v they_o and_o among_o diverse_a other_o miraculous_a cure_v a_o certain_a yownge_v man_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o arm_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o place_n be_v show_v until_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n where_o oswald_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o battle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o beseech_v god_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n that_o with_o his_o heavenly_a help_n he_o will_v succour_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n oswald_n the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o quick_a speed_n and_o the_o hole_n prepare_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n do_v take_v it_o in_o haste_n and_o do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hole_n and_o hold_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o dust_n which_o the_o soldier_n heap_v about_o it_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a to_o his_o whole_a army_n let_v we_o all_o kneel_v apon_n our_o knee_n and_o let_v we_o all_o together_o pray_v earnest_o the_o almighty_a live_a and_o true_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o enterprise_n war_n in_o a_o rightful_a quarrel_n for_o the_o saulfegard_n of_o our_o subject_n all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n they_o march_v forth_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o faith_n achieve_v and_o win_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o prayer_n manifold_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v questionless_a in_o token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o king_n faith_n for_o even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n many_o man_n do_v customablye_o cut_v chyppe_n out_o of_o the_o veraye_v tree_n of_o that_o holy_a cross_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n and_o geve_v thereoff_n to_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n to_o drink_v or_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o many_o forthwith_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n name_v heaven_n fell_v and_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o not_o without_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a before_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o signify_v undoubted_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o heavenly_a memorial_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a victory_n shall_v be_v get_v heavenly_a miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o remember_v even_o unto_o our_o day_n this_o place_n be_v never_o to_o that_o wall_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o north-east_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n do_v once_o in_o time_n past_o compass_n all_o whole_a britain_n from_o sea_n unto_o sea_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o forenner_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n church_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n be_v afterward_o slay_v to_o keep_v diriges_fw-la there_o for_o his_o soul_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o psalm_n be_v say_v solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a oblation_n this_o good_a custom_n long_o continue_v the_o place_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o much_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v late_o build_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n consider_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernicians_n before_o that_o this_o virtuous_a warrior_n move_v with_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o
be_v just_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o country_n for_o their_o spoil_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a father_n ecgbert_n die_v as_o we_o say_v before_o on_o easter_n streyt_n after_o easter_n king_n osric_n have_v the_o soverainte_fw-fr in_o northumberlande_n depart_v outâ—_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 9_o off_o maye_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v ceolwulff_n brother_n to_o king_n coenrede_v his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v xj_o year_n the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o troublesâ—_n have_v have_v such_o diverse_a success_n of_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o nor_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o 731._o archebisshoppe_n berthwalde_v wear_v out_o with_o old_a age_n die_v the_o 8._o of_o january_n 37._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o year_n tacwine_n of_o the_o province_n off_o the_o marsh_n be_v make_v archebisshop_n a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruiden_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ingualde_a bishop_n of_o london_n alduine_a bishop_n of_o lichfelde_n and_o aldwulff_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o x._o of_o june_n be_v the_o soundaye_n a_o man_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversaunt_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a tacwine_n and_o aldwulff_n be_v bishop_n of_o kent_n ingualde_a of_o the_o east_n saxon_n eadbert_n and_o hadulac_n of_o the_o east_n english_a daniel_n and_o forthere_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n aldwine_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o walstode_fw-la of_o they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ryver_n severne_n toward_o the_o west_n wilfrid_n of_o the_o york_n viccij_n cymbert_n of_o northumberland_n lindisfarne_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o province_n off_o the_o sowthsaxon_n continue_v certain_a year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v gowern_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o bishops_n help_n be_v necessary_a all_o these_o province_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n even_o to_o humber_n with_o their_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o owe_v homage_n to_o edilbalde_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n but_o of_o northumberlande_n where_o ceolwulff_n be_v king_n there_o be_v but_o iiij_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o york_n edilwalde_v of_o lindisfarne_v acca_n of_o hagulstalde_a pethchelme_v of_o whitchurch_n which_o be_v make_v a_o bishopp_n see_v of_o late_a when_o the_o faithful_a people_n begin_v to_o multiply_v have_v now_o this_o pechthelme_v for_o their_o first_o bishop_n the_o picte_n also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o englishemen_n and_o in_o unite_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scot_n which_o inhabitt_v brytannye_n content_a to_o keape_v their_o own_o lymitte_v and_o bordre_n work_v no_o treason_n towards_o england_n the_o briton_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o pryvie_a malice_n and_o grudge_n they_o malign_v the_o englishman_n and_o impugn_v with_o their_o lewd_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o allmightye_a power_n off_o god_n and_o man_n resistinge_v their_o malice_n they_o can_v have_v their_o purpose_n in_o neither_o off_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n free_a yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o be_v insubiection_n to_o englishman_n and_o now_o all_o war_n and_o tumult_n cease_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n many_o in_o northumberlande_n as_o well_o noble_a man_n as_o poor_a layinge_v away_o all_o armour_n and_o practice_n of_o chivalry_n become_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n religious_a man_n which_o what_o success_n it_o be_v leek_n to_o have_v all_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v thus_o for_o this_o present_a stand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o britanny_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o english_a man_n come_v into_o britanny_n 285._o and_o 733._o sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o reign_n let_v the_o earth_n always_o rejoice_v and_o see_v britanny_n take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o in_o his_o faith_n let_v many_o island_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n thus_o end_v the_o five_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n follow_v after_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n of_o my_o aunceter_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o elder_n or_o by_o my_o own_o knowleadg_n i_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o issue_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o weimouth_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n benet_n and_o afterward_o to_o ceolfrid_n from_o the_o which_o time_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n i_o apply_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v withal_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o daily_a sing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o time_n i_o be_v delight_v always_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v myself_o or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n priest_n both_o which_o order_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n my_o abbot_n from_o which_o time_n of_o my_o priesthood_n untell_v the_o year_n of_o my_o age_n lix_o i_o have_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o instruction_n and_o other_o partly_o brest_o note_v and_o gather_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v partly_o i_o have_v at_o large_a expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o interpration_n and_o meaning_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n the_o figure_n signify_v the_o leaf_n a._n b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o a_o bus_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n 144._o b_o an_n army_n of_o infidel_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o sing_v alleluia_n 27._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o miracle_n thereat_o befalling_a 17._o b._n 18._o apostafie_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v 76._o a._n 82._o b._n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n 32._o a._n arrian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 19â—_n a._n s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n 29._o b._n s._n augustin_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 31._o a._n b._n he_o be_v a_o monk_n 33._o a._n make_v bishop_n in_o france_n 32._o b._n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n 50._o b._n s._n augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n create_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 32._o b._n the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n 51._o b._n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o he_o 52._o a._n the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n edilrede_n now_o call_v s._n audery_n 133._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n doâ—e_n at_o her_o tomb_n 134._o b._n a_o songin_n the_o praise_n of_o virginite_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n audery_n 135._o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 68_o b._n b_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n venerable_a bede_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n berkinge_v abby_n in_o essex_n 120._o b_o king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n endue_v the_o bisshoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n with_o land_n and_o possâ—ssions_n 51._o b_z consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 910._o a._n 149._o a._n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 151._o a._n 109._o 113._o b_o the_o example_n of_o a_o
which_o must_v report_v the_o faith_n first_o plant_v amongeu_n shall_v be_v no_o story_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v no_o late_a compile_v matter_n where_o both_o for_o uncertainte_v of_o thing_n so_o long_o paste_v we_o may_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o for_o the_o case_n of_o controversy_n now_o move_v partialite_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o history_n write_v in_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n write_v above_o 800._o year_n past_a write_v of_o a_o right_n learned_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o a_o countreman_n of_o we_o living_n and_o flourish_v short_o after_o the_o faith_n so_o plant_v among_o us._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o we_o shall_v present_o speak_v if_o we_o first_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o touch_v the_o treatise_n to_o fortify_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n &c_n &c_n and_o concern_v all_o that_o therein_o shall_v be_v treat_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o readethe_v introduction_n or_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o whole_a contain_v what_o be_v of_o you_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o of_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v a_o countreman_n of_o we_o bear_v in_o the_o northe_a country_n by_o weimouth_n not_o far_o from_o dyrrhan_n history_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 730._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o through_o out_o all_o christendom_n even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o his_o death_n of_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n his_o write_n yet_o extant_a learning_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n the_o protestant_n of_o basill_n have_v of_o late_a year_n set_v forth_o his_o whole_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o eight_o tome_n contain_v four_o great_a volume_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o man_n universal_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n as_o well_o of_o humanite_n and_o philosophy_n as_o of_o divinity_n expert_a off_o the_o tongue_n ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o conversant_a in_o the_o old_a father_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o follower_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n he_o be_v so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n no_o perpetual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a and_o yet_o that_o worthy_a father_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o learned_a work_n have_v by_o occasion_n touch_v and_o expound_v every_o text_n of_o those_o epistle_n venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o posterite_n as_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o edify_v christ_n church_n have_v so_o gather_v those_o scatter_a place_n out_o of_o the_o main_n sea_n off_o s._n augustin_n work_n that_o place_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fation_n he_o make_v a_o just_a and_o full_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n augustin_n own_o word_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n always_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v those_o place_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v collectanea_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o which_o worthy_a work_n we_o may_v doubt_n who_o to_o marvel_v more_o at_o or_o commend_v s._n augustin_n which_o have_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o work_n treat_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o omit_v not_o one_o sentence_n unexpound_v or_o s._n bede_n which_o so_o gather_v into_o a_o just_a commentary_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n bede_n be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a preacher_n his_o homily_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v make_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o ghospell_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o sunday_n through_o out_o the_o year_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o saintes_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n these_o homily_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o as_o trithemius_n report_v they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n ecclesiasti_fw-la while_o he_o yet_o live_v through_o out_o our_o country_n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o holy_a ephrem_n that_o learned_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n that_o his_o write_n also_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n illust_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n france_n especial_o as_o platin_n note_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n read_v in_o principal_a feste_n with_o no_o less_o authorite_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o brief_o the_o whole_a occupation_n and_o business_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o write_v as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n place_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n he_o record_v himself_o again_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v what_o learned_a scholar_n he_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v as_o polidore_n specifi_v rabanus_n histor._n alcuinus_fw-la claudius_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n not_o the_o scholeman_n but_o a_o other_o of_o s._n benet_n order_n these_o be_v all_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o in_o trithemius_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v alcuinus_fw-la s._n bede_n scholar_n be_v send_v of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o middleenglishman_n in_o embassage_n to_o charlemagne_n the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n of_o the_o german_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n retain_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o become_v his_o schoolmaster_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n he_o teach_v after_o at_o paris_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n to_o erect_v there_o a_o universite_a which_o beginning_n with_o that_o virtuous_a fountain_n s._n bede_n scholar_n and_o our_o country_n man_n we_o see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o great_a river_n it_o have_v multiply_v and_o how_o many_o learned_a man_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o return_v to_o s._n bede_n he_o have_v two_o learned_a brother_n strabo_n and_o haymo_n both_o famous_a writer_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o honorius_n trithemius_n platin_n 6._o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n which_o who_o listen_v far_a to_o try_v he_o may_v read_v his_o learned_a work_n late_o set_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n then selue_o of_o basill_n for_o more_o satisfy_v the_o english_a reader_n i_o will_v after_o the_o preface_n place_v his_o whole_a life_n short_o write_v by_o trithemius_n with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n know_v as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a s._n bede_n virtue_n which_o proper_o commend_v a_o historiographer_n and_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n of_o false_a report_n or_o poetical_a feign_v it_o may_v be_v to_o any_o well_o mean_v man_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o even_o from_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o he_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o lxv_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o so_o attend_v to_o prayer_n to_o daily_o and_o hourly_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o private_a meditation_n that_o as_o one_o write_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o life_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v study_v nothing_o and_o again_o if_o you_o behold_v his_o study_n you_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o modesty_n he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n call_v venerable_a bede_n bedae_fw-la as_o trithemius_n note_v of_o who_o also_o platina_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v say_v 6._o beda_n praeter_fw-la graecae_fw-la atque_fw-la latinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la atque_fw-la modestiam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la cognomentum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la bede_n be_v surname_v the_o venerable_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o modesty_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o graeke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n 1._o polydore_n allege_v bede_n in_o
while_o you_o peruse_v this_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o lewd_a lie_n and_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o protestant_n daily_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o after_o s._n gregory_n all_o faith_n be_v lose_v god_n honour_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o right_a religion_n be_v overturn_v and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o better_o to_o bestow_v idle_a hour_n in_o such_o virtuous_a lesson_n as_o this_o history_n geve_v and_o more_o charitable_a to_o note_v the_o godly_a write_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o also_o comprise_v then_o to_o pry_v out_o with_o bawdy_a bale_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v they_o as_o bid_v as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o worse_a yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v though_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o do_n true_o monastery_n be_v now_o throw_v down_o no_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o and_o perfection_n appear_v in_o such_o as_o now_o preach_v and_o teach_v all_o remembrance_n of_o christian_a devotion_n will_v be_v forget_v if_o the_o help_n of_o story_n be_v not_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o manifold_a miracle_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n note_v the_o person_n that_o report_v they_o and_o the_o time_n they_o be_v do_v in_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n at_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o faith_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faithful_a for_o more_o evidence_n thereof_o good_a life_n in_o such_o as_o new_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o fervent_a vision_n and_o and_o work_n of_o miracle_n accompany_v those_o as_o live_v in_o such_o fervent_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n we_o have_v therefore_o rather_o more_o cause_n to_o lament_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o kaye_v cold_a devotion_n of_o this_o age_n then_o to_o miscredit_v the_o perfect_a behaviour_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v therein_o 12._o opera_fw-la dei_fw-la revelare_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la glorio_fw-la sumâ—est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o revele_v and_o confess_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o tobias_n in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o therefore_o as_o will_v think_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o history_n here_o report_v either_o uncredible_a either_o unprofitable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o true_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o author_n or_o envy_n at_o god_n honour_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o author_n we_o will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o we_o make_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessite_a or_o importawce_v yet_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o require_v they_o that_o they_o believe_v as_o far_o s._n bede_n as_o they_o do_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o fox_n the_o story_n of_o bale_n and_o such_o other_o i_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o match_v venerable_a bede_n with_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n either_o off_o learning_n honesty_n or_o truth_n it_o may_v rather_o savour_v of_o sin_n or_o at_o lest_o off_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o great_a partialite_n to_o believe_v bale_n and_o discredit_n bede_n the_o one_o be_v notorious_o bend_v to_o one_o side_n the_o other_o without_o all_o suspicion_n off_o favour_v any_o side_n the_o one_o a_o late_o know_v naughty_a man_n the_o other_o a_o confess_v holy_a man_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n last_o of_o all_o the_o one_o think_v learn_v only_o off_o a_o few_o the_o other_o account_v for_o excellent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o namely_o those_o of_o basil_n who_o have_v most_o diligent_o and_o with_o much_o commendation_n publish_v his_o work_n but_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o that_o holy_a man_n to_o compare_v he_o with_o any_o of_o our_o daâ—es_n glory_n he_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o off_o the_o gospel_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n no_o indifferent_a reader_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o miracle_n report_v in_o this_o history_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o person_n that_o write_v and_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n that_o at_o the_o plant_n thereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fortress_n we_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a 〈…〉_o to_o that_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o otherwise_o the_o history_n for_o the_o often_o miracle_n here_o repete_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n vain_a fabulous_a or_o uncredible_a he_o earnest_o i_o require_v diligent_o to_o pondre_fw-fr and_o bear_v away_o that_o which_o follow_v first_n general_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o a_o history_n write_v off_o the_o church_n in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o religion_n it_o have_v ever_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o christian_a writer_n that_o of_o miracle_n much_o and_o often_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v who_o so_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o of_o ruffinus_n the_o tripartit_a history_n of_o socrates_n sozomenus_n and_o theodoret_n the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a matter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n report_v for_o example_n of_o such_o 9_o eusebius_n report_v of_o narcissus_n a_o holy_a man_n that_o light_v lack_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v spend_v he_o make_v by_o praierwell_o water_n to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o lamp_n light_n to_o burn_v by_o that_o also_o of_o the_o same_o man_n he_o write_v that_o whereas_o three_o man_n have_v perjure_a themselves_o in_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o each_o one_o wish_v to_o himself_o diverse_a plague_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n if_o their_o accusation_n be_v false_a each_o one_o have_v soon_o after_o the_o plague_n that_o he_o wish_v fall_v upon_o he_o evident_o and_o miraculous_o 18_o the_o same_o writer_n report_v of_o a_o herb_n grow_v before_o a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o caesarea_n of_o phoenicia_n where_o also_o a_o other_o image_n stand_v of_o the_o woman_n cure_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a which_o herb_n after_o that_o by_o grow_v it_o touch_v the_o brazen_a hem_n of_o the_o image_n garment_n it_o cure_v disease_n of_o all_o sort_n ruffinus_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v miraculous_a thing_n of_o spiridion_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o tremithunt_n in_o cypress_n 5._o as_o that_o when_o certain_a thief_n will_v have_v steal_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n fast_o bind_v without_o any_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o who_o find_v they_o in_o such_o case_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o undertstand_v the_o causeâ—therof_o absoluit_fw-la sermone_fw-la quos_fw-la meritis_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la he_o loose_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o before_o have_v bind_v they_o by_o his_o merit_n say_v the_o history_n again_o whereas_o a_o certain_a fâ—ende_n of_o his_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o daughter_n irenee_n by_o name_n a_o certain_a pleadg_n and_o the_o maid_n mind_v to_o keep_v it_o sure_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v short_o after_o without_o tell_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n thereof_o the_o party_n come_v soon_o after_o to_o require_v the_o pleadg_n spiridion_n the_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o find_v it_o about_o his_o house_n and_o see_v the_o poor_a man_n grevous_o lament_v the_o loss_n thereof_o go_v hasty_o to_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o maid_n lie_v and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n who_o straight_o answer_v he_o he_o ask_v she_o where_o she_o have_v lay_v the_o pleadg_n of_o such_o a_o man_n which_o the_o maid_n forthwith_o tell_v he_o and_o he_o thereupon_o find_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o party_n thus_o much_o and_o more_o report_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o ruffinus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o 8._o if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o recital_n of_o other_o miracle_n in_o that_o history_n report_v do_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o by_o helena_n do_v by_o a_o captive_a christian_a woman_n in_o iberia_n do_v by_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o eremite_n 29._o isidorus_n moses_n and_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v likewise_o make_v a_o particular_a recital_n of_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o tripartit_a history_n wrought_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o constantin_n of_o the_o vision_n
the_o master_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n german_n at_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v a_o sleep_n water_n they_o lupus_n and_o the_o other_o waken_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_z in_z who_o prayer_n they_o have_v a_o special_a trust_n who_o see_v the_o present_a peril_n they_o be_v in_o command_v they_o all_o to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n he_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n than_o he_o have_v fear_n of_o the_o tempest_n call_v upon_o christ_n and_o take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a of_o a_o few_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n cast_v it_o in_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o forthwith_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o storm_n breke_v the_o surge_n fall_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o differ_v not_o his_o help_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v chase_v away_o the_o air_n return_v to_o his_o natural_a course_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o of_o late_o bluster_v all_o against_o they_o now_o with_o a_o merry_a gale_n blow_v all_o together_o with_o they_o set_v they_o short_o after_o a_o land_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o themselves_o desire_v thither_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v receive_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o who_o come_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n give_v warn_v long_o before_o they_o land_v which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o obsess_v body_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o these_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v and_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v the_o say_v good_a bishop_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o commandment_n in_o short_a time_n after_o their_o arrival_n they_o fill_v the_o island_n with_o their_o good_a name_n their_o preach_n and_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o open_a stretes_n and_o in_o the_o country_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o all_o place_n both_o the_o sound_n and_o faithful_a catholic_n be_v confirm_v and_o they_o that_o before_o swerve_v out_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v amend_v and_o in_o short_a time_n thourough_fw-mi their_o authority_n virtue_n and_o learning_n they_o bring_v all_o the_o whole_a country_n under_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n and_o head_n professor_n of_o heretical_a error_n lie_v lurk_v all_o this_o while_n and_o like_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n much_o spight_v to_o see_v the_o people_n daily_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o at_o length_n after_o long_a advisement_n use_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o open_a disputation_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o they_o come_v forth_o rich_o appoint_v gorgeous_o apparel_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o flatter_a favoure_n have_v leifer_n to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o open_v dispute_v 400._o they_o to_o seem_v to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v subvert_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o sayin_v defence_n thereof_o thither_o resort_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o their_o wine_n and_o child_n the_o people_n be_v present_a both_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n the_o party_n therewer_n far_o unleke_a of_o condition_n in_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o man_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o side_n meekness_n on_o the_o other_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o side_n pelagius_n on_o the_o other_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a priest_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n give_v their_o adversary_n leave_n to_o speak_v which_o vain_o occupy_v both_o the_o time_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n with_o naked_a word_n but_o after_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n poore_v out_o their_o flow_a word_n confirm_v with_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n they_o join_v with_o their_o own_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o they_o have_v say_v their_o own_o mind_n they_o read_v other_o man_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o vanity_n of_o heretic_n be_v convict_v and_o falsehood_n be_v confute_v so_o that_o at_o every_o objection_n they_o be_v force_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v their_o error_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o the_o people_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o they_o yet_o show_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o clamour_n how_o germanus_n restore_v the_o blind_a daughter_n of_o the_o tribune_n to_o her_o sight_n and_o after_o come_v to_o saint_n alban_n shrine_n do_v both_o from_o thence_o take_v some_o relic_n and_o leave_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o martyr_n there_o the._n 18._o chap._n this_o don_n sudden_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o tribune_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o offer_v they_o his_o daughter_n of_o x._o year_n old_a to_o be_v cure_v which_o be_v blind_a they_o bidâ—e_v they_o have_v she_o to_o the_o adversary_n but_o they_o their_o oune_n conscience_n fear_v they_o to_o take_v such_o a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n join_v their_o prayer_n together_o with_o their_o parent_n desire_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o cure_n upon_o the_o girl_n which_o see_v their_o adversary_n to_o yield_v make_v their_o prayer_n for_o she_o and_o after_o germanus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o the_o trinite_a and_o straight_o lose_v from_o his_o nek_n a_o little_a bugget_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o side_n full_a of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o put_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maiden_n which_o do_v she_o straight_o receive_v her_o sight_n the_o parent_n much_o joy_v there_o at_o the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n after_o that_o day_n the_o say_v error_n be_v so_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o with_o all_o hart_n and_o desire_n they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o author_n thereof_o utter_o confute_v and_o all_o man_n mind_n instruct_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o go_v unto_o saint_n alban_n 400._o to_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n by_o he_o where_o germanus_n have_v relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a martyr_n make_v his_o prayer_n command_v the_o tomb_n to_o be_v open_v intend_v their_o to_o leave_v those_o precious_a treasure_n think_v good_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n get_v in_o diverse_a country_n shall_v be_v bury_v together_o in_o one_o tumbe_a as_o be_v like_a of_o merit_n they_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n in_o heaven's_n which_o be_v there_o leave_v with_o much_o honour_n he_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v that_o day_n convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o be_v drive_v through_o sycknes_n to_o remain_v there_o do_v both_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n himself_o heal_v of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o 19_o chap._n as_o they_o be_v come_v back_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n that_o saint_n german_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o sore_a fall_n he_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n little_o know_v the_o devil_n that_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v while_o for_o the_o time_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o tarry_v still_o in_o one_o place_n the_o next_o house_n he_o lodge_v in_o be_v by_o chance_n set_v on_o fire_n so_o that_o after_o it_o have_v quick_o consume_v the_o house_n about_o thatch_a with_o reed_n it_o be_v now_o come_v through_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o the_o house_n where_o this_o good_a man_n be_v harbour_v many_o come_v run_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o will_v he_o to_o make_v away_o and_o save_v himself_o who_o he_o rebuke_v through_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o the_o people_n all_o fright_a with_o fear_n and_o despair_n come_v run_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o plain_a martini_n the_o fire_n still_o consume_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o save_v but_o what_o the_o sick_a man_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n do_v keep_v that_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n lodging_n skip_v both_o above_o and_o beneath_o fearce_o burn_v without_o stay_n so_o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o rage_a flake_n and_o
same_o manner_n observe_v it_o and_o this_o observation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v with_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n when_o bishop_n colman_n have_v speak_v the_o king_n command_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n unto_o who_o agilbert_n answer_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o scholar_n wilfrid_n priest_n speak_v herein_o for_o i_o for_o we_o and_o all_o that_o here_o sit_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o observe_v herein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n uniform_o beside_o he_o shall_v better_o express_v to_o your_o highness_n the_o whole_a matter_n speak_v himself_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a use_v a_o interpreter_n then_o wilfrid_n the_o king_n command_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n live_v and_o preach_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n pass_v through_o those_o countries_n partly_o for_o study_n partly_o on_o pilgrimage_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o asia_n in_o egypt_n prescribe_v in_o grece_n and_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n after_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o only_a these_o few_o and_o other_o of_o like_a obstinacy_n the_o picte_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n from_o the_o two_o fardermost_a ilonde_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o colmanus_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v and_o say_v i_o maruail_v much_o you_o term_v our_o do_v a_o fond_a contention_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n who_o only_o leave_a upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n and_o who_o life_n and_o behaviour_n all_o the_o world_n account_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o wise_a and_o discrete_a unto_o who_o wilfrid_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v charge_v s._n john_n with_o fondness_n or_o lack_n of_o wit_n for_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n keep_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n law_n literal_o according_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n follow_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o juish_a manner_n for_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o blot_n out_o all_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o ceremoâ—â—ies_n as_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessite_a abandonne_fw-fr idol_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o forsooth_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o time_n withal_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentiles_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o in_o the_o like_a consideration_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v circumcide_v timothe_n 18._o offer_v bloudsacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o corinth_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n true_o to_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v upon_o this_o consideration_n james_n say_v unto_o paul_n you_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 21._o and_o all_o these_o be_v yet_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v circumcide_v or_o to_o offer_v up_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o bests_n 12._o s._n john_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n begin_v to_o celebrat_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n not_o regard_v whether_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n or_o any_o other_o very_o of_o the_o week_n 20._o but_o s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n remember_v that_o our_o lord_n arise_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n geve_v thereby_o to_o we_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n he_o understode_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o look_v for_o even_o as_o s._n john_n do_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o moon_n at_o evening_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o his_o aage_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o at_o the_o rise_n thereof_o at_o evening_n if_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o then_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n he_o begin_v in_o that_o very_a evening_n to_o observe_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n as_o all_o we_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n christendom_n begin_v on_o easter_n eve_o but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o sixteen_o sevent_v or_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o upon_o the_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o most_o holy_a solemnite_fw-la of_o easter_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o easter_n sunday_n be_v keep_v only_o either_o the_o fiftenth_n day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o or_o in_o some_o day_n between_o as_o the_o sunday_n fall_v and_z no_o day_n else_o neither_o do_v this_o new_a observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o fulfil_v it_o for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n untel_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o moon_n which_o observation_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n john_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v embrace_v and_o follow_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o new_o decree_v â—â—_o but_o confirm_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n after_o this_o account_n to_o be_v celebrate_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v my_o lord_n colman_n that_o you_o neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o suppose_v neither_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n witting_o you_o withstand_v nor_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o your_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v the_o easter_n time_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o you_o do_v which_o keep_v your_o easter_n always_o upon_o a_o sunday_n again_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_n the_o xxj_o day_n which_o you_o follow_v not_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o you_o reaken_fw-mi from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o change_n unto_o the_o xx_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o you_o begin_v your_o easter_n in_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n at_o evening_n which_o neither_o the_o old_a law_n observe_v neither_o christ_n in_o eat_v his_o passover_o and_o institute_v that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n use_v but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n again_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o the_o law_n express_o command_v you_o do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebrate_n of_o your_o easter_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a festivite_fw-la you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n neither_o with_o s._n peter_n neither_o with_o the_o law_n neither_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o bishop_n colman_n reply_v and_o say_v how_o think_v you_o do_v anatholius_n that_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o of_o you_o allege_v hiâ—â—o_o think_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n write_v that_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n unto_o the_o xx_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o
princely_a hart_n the_o more_o be_v kindle_v and_o confirm_v most_o humble_o and_o low_o i_o beseech_v the_o same_o to_o behold_v a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n which_o in_o that_o singular_a virtue_n have_v principal_o excel_v at_o what_o time_n prince_n and_o emperor_n have_v certain_a hundred_o year_n fight_v and_o strive_v all_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o publish_n of_o christian_a religion_n begin_v at_o length_n they_o self_n to_o take_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o join_v devoute_a humilite_n with_o world_o policy_n begin_v to_o procure_v their_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n be_v in_o they_o fullfil_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentiles_n and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n 49._o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o carry_v their_o daughter_n unto_o thou_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o &c_n &c_n et_fw-la then_o their_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o only_a catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o chase_v eftsoon_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n spring_v up_o among_o constantin_n the_o great_a worthy_o so_o call_v for_o sundry_a respect_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n under_o he_o arise_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o seemly_a to_o his_o princely_a vocation_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o for_o this_o purpose_n first_o he_o direct_v that_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a father_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n 12._o to_o the_o church_n of_o aegypte_n where_o the_o terrible_a tragedy_n of_o that_o heinous_a heresy_n begin_v with_o his_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o reconcile_v they_o again_o which_o be_v divide_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n 13._o he_o write_v also_o to_o arrius_n himself_o and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o agreement_n and_o accord_n after_o all_o this_o fuffise_a not_o at_o the_o motion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o by_o their_o ordinary_a mean_n con._n he_o cause_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o be_v inquire_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o a_o full_a and_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a where_o he_o present_v himself_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o 14._o after_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n for_o quiet_v the_o church_n he_o banish_v arrius_n theognis_n euâ—ebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o talk_v also_o and_o common_v with_o acesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n labour_v to_o win_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o be_v trouble_v also_o with_o donatus_n and_o his_o complice_n breed_n then_o a_o new_a sect_n in_o christ_n church_n against_o caecilianus_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n 42._o and_o direct_v a_o commission_n out_o of_o his_o own_o court_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o labour_v that_o virtuous_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o unite_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o abolish_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o glass_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o posterite_n other_o christian_a prince_n to_o look_v on_o valentinian_n the_o first_o the_o next_o catholic_a emperor_n of_o any_o continuance_n after_o constantin_n 13._o so_o earnest_o tender_v the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o when_o valens_n his_o brother_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n demand_v aid_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gotthe_n then_o break_v in_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o help_v he_o 25._o fear_v worthy_o the_o check_n that_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jehu_n give_v to_o josaphat_n king_n of_o â—uda_fw-la for_o aid_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o idolater_n achab_n king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n successor_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n call_v also_o the_o great_a for_o his_o worthy_a and_o princely_a quality_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o manichee_n whereby_o he_o imbar_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o assemble_v manich._n preach_v or_o teach_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o cite_v and_o place_n of_o resort_n command_v also_o no_o man_n shall_v company_n with_o they_o again_o the_o same_o emperor_n after_o much_o disputation_n and_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o arrian_n perceave_v at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sisâ—nius_n that_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o approve_v the_o learned_a writer_n in_o christ_n church_n before_o their_o time_n both_o which_o great_a fault_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a religion_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v all_o heresy_n and_o for_o a_o final_a extirp_n of_o schism_n 17._o he_o with_o gratian_n command_v express_o that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n only_o shall_v take_v place_n as_o damasus_n than_o pope_n off_o rome_n teach_v and_o allow_v honorius_n and_o arcadius_n son_n to_o theodosius_n follow_v the_o godly_a step_n of_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n their_o father_n thereupon_o arcadius_n by_o the_o stout_a advice_n of_o chrisostom_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o gainas_n a_o famous_a scythian_a captain_n under_o he_o one_o poor_a corner_n in_o all_o the_o east_n to_o practice_v his_o arrian_n profession_n in_o 5._o honorius_n likewise_o have_v information_n of_o the_o horrible_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n direct_v in_o commission_n thither_o marcellinus_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o general_n assemble_v in_o carthage_n of_o the_o caholike_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n 7._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o that_o assemble_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustin_n how_o diligent_a theodosius_n the_o second_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o foresay_v emperor_n be_v in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o right_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o write_n of_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la and_o to_o theodosius_n himself_o do_v evident_o declare_v after_o these_o marcianus_n the_o emperor_n with_o that_o virtuous_a princess_n pulcheria_n labour_v diligent_o to_o extinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o learned_a leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n solicit_v eftsoon_o the_o emperor_n thereto_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 2d_o with_o sâ—ch_a christian_a zeal_n defend_v that_o he_o cause_v severus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o daily_a blasphemy_n he_o utter_v against_o that_o council_n 9_o justinian_n also_o his_o successor_n cause_v all_o the_o heretical_a book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o say_v severus_n and_o other_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o make_v it_o death_n to_o any_o that_o keep_v or_o use_v any_o such_o book_n the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v declaredin_fw-mi the_o five_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n against_o sundry_a heresy_n 27._o procopius_n commend_v the_o earnest_n and_o virtuous_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n 4._o write_v that_o he_o will_v never_o admit_v gelimerius_n a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v he_o noble_a service_n join_v with_o belisarius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o wandall_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o his_o nobilite_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n such_o have_v always_o be_v most_o gracious_a sowerain_n the_o virtuous_a zeal_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o politic_a prince_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n know_v right_a well_o that_o none_o be_v better_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o such_o as_o most_o devout_o serve_v almighty_a god_n and_o again_o that_o nothing_o more_o high_o please_v god_n than_o that_o a_o prince_n do_v far_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o such_o
a_o one_o be_v king_n david_n of_o whon_n therefore_o god_n say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n desire_n 13._o and_o these_o emperor_n here_o specify_v as_o they_o tender_v most_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o false_a so_o prosper_v they_o most_o of_o all_o other_o in_o worldly_a respect_n for_o as_o under_o constantin_n the_o great_a first_o by_o we_o mention_v the_o empire_n most_o flourish_v and_o be_v they_o first_o place_v in_o the_o east_n the_o cyte_n of_o byzance_n be_v then_o magnificent_o enlarge_v and_o call_v constantinople_n of_o that_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n name_n as_o he_o have_v diverse_a and_o most_o glorious_a conquest_n against_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o foreign_a barbarous_a enemy_n 4._o so_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o other_o justinian_n the_o last_o of_o we_o mention_v be_v he_o that_o most_o glorious_o restore_v up_o again_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o almost_o fall_v flat_a down_o chase_v the_o wandal_n out_o of_o africa_n clear_n italy_n and_o the_o west_n empire_n of_o the_o gotthe_n extinguish_v utter_o the_o hun_n in_o graece_fw-la and_o have_v most_o noble_a victory_n against_o the_o persian_n long_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o singular_a province_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o notice_n unto_o your_o highness_n the_o zeal_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o each_o one_o in_o extirp_a haeresy_n and_o schism_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o imperial_a crown_n of_o christendom_n be_v part_v in_o to_o several_a realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o zeal_n of_o each_o one_o in_o the_o particular_a province_n be_v no_o less_o to_o maintain_v the_o unite_v off_o christ_n church_n then_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o one_o empire_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o this_o christian_a and_o godly_a zeal_n have_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o several_a countree_n so_o glorious_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o most_o honourable_a title_n have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o such_o personage_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o your_o majesty_n the_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n annex_v and_o perpetual_o give_v by_o the_o sâ—e_a apostolic_a for_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a work_n of_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a father_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n off_o which_o the_o scholar_n of_o geneva_n have_v take_v away_o five_o and_o against_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o that_o lewd_a apostata_fw-la martin_n luther_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n in_o extirp_a the_o arrian_n heresy_n politanus_fw-la above_o 800._o year_n past_a the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v annex_v and_o continue_v yet_o hitherto_o vublemish_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o pass_a zeal_n of_o those_o prince_n namely_o of_o clovis_n the_o first_o chrsten_a king_n of_o charlemagne_n of_o philippe_n surname_v auguste_n in_o extirp_a heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n fiant_n the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n have_v also_o be_v appropriate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charlemaign_v his_o son_n hitherto_o though_o i_o abstain_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o far_a recital_n of_o particular_a prince_n yet_o may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n favourable_o to_o attend_v to_o one_o or_o two_o example_n more_o for_o the_o extirp_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n wicleff_a and_o the_o bohem_n contain_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n now_o preach_v for_o the_o very_a true_a word_n off_o god_n in_o the_o history_n of_o polidore_n we_o read_v of_o that_o noble_a prince_n and_o of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n henry_n the_o fifte_a one_o of_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a lineal_a progenitour_n 12._o that_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o decree_v therein_o a_o voyage_n in_o to_o france_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v soldier_n press_v all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o that_o enterprise_n yet_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n then_o be_v appoint_v he_o stay_v his_o priâ—at_a quarrel_n for_o god_n cause_n direct_v his_o legar_n unto_o the_o council_n expect_v the_o fine_a thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o john_n oldecastle_n labour_v by_o force_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sowerain_n as_o the_o new_a wicleff_n do_v present_o in_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicleff_n and_o pronounce_v traitor_n all_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o wicked_a sect_n by_o this_o speedy_a diligence_n of_o that_o gracious_a prince_n both_o that_o heresy_n be_v then_o quail_v in_o your_o highness_n dominion_n and_o as_o polidore_n note_v the_o noble_a victory_n of_o that_o valiant_a prince_n ensue_v god_n undoubted_o prosper_v his_o affair_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o quarrel_n of_o he_o before_o his_o own_o prepare_a voyage_n it_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o sense_n the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bemeland_n be_v grevous_o mangle_v and_o almost_o destroy_v with_o civil_a sedition_n through_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o same_o wicleff_n and_o huss_n poloniae_fw-la be_v offer_v of_o the_o people_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o poole_n vladislaus_n to_o have_v and_o rule_v it_o as_o his_o own_o set_v among_o they_o some_o quiet_a order_n of_o government_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n than_o praevail_a it_o be_v of_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n utter_o refuse_v yea_o war_n also_o be_v threaten_v they_o unless_o they_o agree_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o may_v like_v your_o most_o excellent_a highness_n after_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o these_o most_o puissant_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n to_o proceed_v in_o your_o most_o gracious_a meaning_n to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o new_a through_o your_o grace_n dominion_n as_o all_o christendom_n hearty_o wish_v the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n a_o worthy_a and_o most_o authentic_a witness_v of_o the_o first_o and_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v in_o your_o grace_n dominion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o right_n and_o uncorrupted_a faith_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o prince_n be_v move_v and_o far_o your_o highness_n virtuous_a intent_n to_o the_o speedy_a achieve_v of_o that_o it_o desire_v for_o faith_n be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o one_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v firstgraff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o many_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v find_v different_a from_o the_o same_o in_o more_o than_o forty_o clear_a difference_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o report_v not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o by_o occasion_n it_o must_v remain_v undoubted_a the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n slip_v procede_v of_o a_o other_o stock_n as_o partly_o of_o old_a renew_v heresy_n partly_o of_o new_a forge_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o write_v text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v root_v in_o your_o grace_n dominion_n lest_o in_o time_n as_o heresy_n have_v do_v in_o grece_n and_o africa_n it_o overgrowe_v the_o true_a branch_n of_o the_o natural_a tree_n consume_v the_o springe_n of_o true_a christianite_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o right_a religion_n leave_v to_o the_o realm_n the_o bark_n and_o rind_n only_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o lamentable_a case_n the_o more_o every_o christian_a hart_n abhor_v and_o your_o highness_n most_o gracious_a meaning_n especial_o detest_v the_o more_o it_o be_v of_o we_o your_o highness_n most_o lowly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o be_v wish_v and_o daily_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o god_n deep_a mercy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o goodness_n so_o to_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o highness_n so_o to_o inspire_v with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o most_o gracious_a meaning_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v whole_o and_o perfect_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o extirp_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o god_n true_a service_n al_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o
to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o particular_o he_o that_o in_o this_o history_n will_v discredit_v such_o miracle_n as_o s._n bede_n report_v upon_o report_n of_o one_o brother_n or_o sister_n let_v he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o beleve_v the_o tale_n of_o elyzabeth_n lawnson_n and_o simon_n harlston_n 1677._o who_o mistrust_v miracle_n report_v upon_o conjecture_n let_v he_o considre_fw-mi the_o miracle_n tell_v of_o tindall_n 520._o if_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o sound_o why_o be_v it_o tell_v for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o hart_n off_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v find_v whole_a in_o the_o ash_n 444._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v up_o if_o vision_n appear_v to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a seem_v fabulous_a 355._o let_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v be_v thereof_o eye_n witness_v myself_o that_o he_o tell_v of_o latimers_n hart_n blood_n when_o he_o suffer_v in_o oxford_n iff_n the_o cross_n of_o saint_n oswalde_v seem_v a_o superstitious_a tale_n how_o much_o more_o fond_a and_o fabulous_a be_v the_o tale_n of_o one_o that_o suffer_v at_o brainford_n 1670._o with_o a_o great_a white_a cross_n appear_v in_o his_o breast_n thus_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n light_n with_o darkness_n true_a miracle_n with_o light_a tale_n we_o see_v as_o much_o uncredibilite_n if_o we_o look_v to_o reason_n as_o great_a vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o far_o more_o credit_n this_o ancient_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n deserve_v then_o the_o li_a libel_n of_o upstert_n sectary_n it_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o write_v in_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o one_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v finish_v concern_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n as_o of_o city_n and_o monastery_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n we_o have_v many_o time_n keep_v the_o latâ—n_n or_o rather_o saxon_a name_n where_o polydore_n and_o other_o instruction_n coude_fw-fr not_o help_v we_o to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o present_a name_n they_o now_o bear_v wherein_o we_o desire_v the_o gentle_a reader_n the_o rather_o to_o bear_v with_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v pen_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n have_v such_o special_a intelligence_n of_o each_o shere_v and_o county_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v requisite_a and_o as_o we_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o have_v yff_fw-mi we_o have_v be_v at_o home_n and_o travail_v the_o country_n ourselves_o notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v the_o sheres_fw-mi principal_a cyte_n and_o diverse_a monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o polidore_n we_o have_v term_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v whereby_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a though_o some_o certain_a small_a monastery_n and_o village_n remain_v unknowen_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n both_o of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o of_o we_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o publish_n off_o our_o first_o christian_a faith_n the_o course_n and_o procede_v thereof_o we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n in_o some_o part_n barbarous_a they_o to_o câ—nceale_v from_o our_o dear_a country_n in_o these_o necessary_a time_n of_o instruction_n the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o our_o christian_a belefe_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o such_o quiet_a and_o felicity_n continue_v trust_v very_o in_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o peruse_v hereof_o with_o the_o fortress_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n present_o also_o set_v forth_o may_v stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o from_o dangerous_a deceit_n of_o this_o late_a religion_n so_o direct_o and_o in_o so_o many_o point_n repugn_v the_o other_o which_o if_o it_o may_v please_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o one_o of_o my_o dear_a countreman_n i_o shall_v think_v all_o my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v and_o my_o simple_a pain_n abundant_o reward_v in_o the_o mean_a we_o have_v declare_v our_o good_a will_n and_o do_v in_o part_n our_o duty_n which_o with_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o if_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o beseech_v every_o gentle_a reader_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n fare_v well_o at_o louvain_n the_o 12._o of_o june_n 1565._o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bede_n write_v by_o trithemius_n bede_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n in_o england_n a_o man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n much_o conversant_a and_o very_a well_o learn_v in_o other_o good_a learning_n of_o great_a knowleadg_n as_o in_o philosophy_n astronomy_n algorisme_n and_o poetry_n skilful_a of_o the_o greke_n tongue_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n his_o tongue_n and_o stile_n not_o curious_a but_o pleasant_a and_o seemly_a he_o write_v many_o volume_n in_o the_o which_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v try_v this_o man_n at_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n commit_v to_o benedictus_n and_o after_o to_o ceolfridus_fw-la the_o abbbat_n of_o the_o forsay_v monastery_n at_o dyrtham_n murmouth_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o the_o which_o age_n continue_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o bestow_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n sing_v daily_a god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o delight_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o teach_v or_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v order_v deacon_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n both_o which_o order_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n his_o abbot_n fron_n which_o time_n of_o his_o pristhood_n untel_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o write_v the_o work_n here_o follow_v in_o genesim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o saac_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o exodum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr tabernaculo_fw-la &_o vasiseius_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o numeros_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o leviticum_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o regum_fw-la 30._o quest_n lib._n 1._o in_o deuteronomium_n lib._n 1._o in_o judicum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr aedificatione_n templi_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o principium_fw-la regum_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o iâ—suae_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la salomonis_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o paralipomenon_n lib._n 2._o in_o ecclesiastem_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o esdram_n &_o neemiâ—m_n lib._n 3._o in_o tobiam_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o ezaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o ezechielem_n lib._n 1._o in_o hieremiam_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o danielem_n lib._n 1._o in_o xij_o prophetas_fw-la minores_fw-la lib._n 12._o in_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n lib._n 14._o in_o epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la lib._n 7._o in_o euangelium_fw-la marci_n lib._n 4._o in_o apocalypsim_n lib._n 3._o in_o actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o euangelium_fw-la lucae_n lib._n 6._o gesta_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 5._o flores_n b._n gregorij_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la lib._n 2._o homilias_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o chronicam_fw-la svi_fw-la coenobij_fw-la lib._n 2._o gâ—sta_n diversorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 1._o martyrologium_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr passione_n sancti_fw-la felicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o aliud_fw-la minus_fw-la volumen_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la lib._n 1._o vitam_fw-la s._n alberti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la lib._n 2._o scintillarun_n ex_fw-la sententijs_fw-la patrum_fw-la lib._n 1._o epigrammata_fw-la hero_n lib._n 1._o himnorum_fw-la diverso_fw-la carmine_fw-la lib._n 1._o distinctiones_fw-la in_o hieremiam_fw-la lib._n 1._o lectiones_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la lib._n 1._o lectiones_fw-la in_o vetus_fw-la testam_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o distinctiones_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 1._o epistolarum_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cantico_fw-la abacuc_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthographia_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la metrica_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schematibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowleadge_n this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o such_o authorite_n even_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o write_v always_o new_a that_o they_o be_v open_o read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o england_n and_o because_o that_o his_o homily_n then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n
glorious_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 13._o year_n 6._o month_n and._n 10._o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o become_v i_o in_o this_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o convert_v our_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o engleshman_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n who_o we_o may_v well_o and_o also_o must_v call_v our_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a wordle_n thereof_o and_o appoint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n the_o bondsclave_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pronounce_v of_o he_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o althowgh_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n 9_o for_o the_o signet_n and_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n we_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n this_o gregory_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v his_o father_n name_n gordian_n his_o pedegre_n of_o awncient_a stock_n not_o only_o noble_a but_o also_o religiouse_a for_o felix_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n of_o great_a renomme_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n father_n this_o nobilite_n of_o religion_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o his_o parent_n and_o ancient_a kinsfolk_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o woldly_a nobilite_n he_o forsake_v altogether_o and_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n man_n for_o change_v sudden_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o such_o grace_n of_o perfection_n that_o unto_o his_o mind_n as_o often_o after_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wytne_v with_o weep_a tear_n all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v already_o subject_n that_o he_o far_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a work_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o his_o erthly_a body_n he_o now_o by_o contemplation_n do_v pass_v the_o very_a natural_a bound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o dere_o love_a death_n also_o which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o painful_a pain_n as_o a_o entrance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o not_o crake_v of_o his_o increase_n in_o virtue_n but_o rather_o lament_v the_o lack_n and_o decay_n of_o they_o in_o which_o defect_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o think_v himself_o now_o to_o have_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a care_n for_o talk_v on_o a_o time_n secret_o with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n when_o he_o have_v recompt_v the_o old_a gift_n and_o virtuous_a grace_n of_o his_o mind_n straight_o way_n he_o say_v sorrowful_o but_o now_o alas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n my_o mind_n be_v encumber_v again_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o after_o the_o good_a quiet_a and_o rest_v which_o it_o have_v be_v now_o defile_v again_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o when_o condescend_v to_o many_o it_o wander_v and_o rove_v about_o owtward_a matter_n after_o desire_v inward_a good_a thowghte_n it_o return_v thereunto_o no_o dowbte_n the_o weak_a therefore_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o do_v now_o suffer_v and_o i_o weigh_v also_o well_o what_o i_o have_v forgo_v and_o when_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v this_o that_o i_o suffer_v wax_v more_o greveouse_a thus_o say_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o pass_a humility_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o monastical_a perfection_n by_o any_o occasion_n or_o trowble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n or_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o that_o then_o he_o do_v much_o more_o good_a and_o profit_v more_o in_o virtue_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_n many_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o private_a quiet_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n only_o for_o even_o be_v bisshopp_n he_o order_v his_o house_n like_o a_o monasterye_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v owte_n of_o the_o monasterye_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v afterward_o send_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o constantinople_n he_o for_o all_o that_o constantinople_n in_o the_o earthly_a princess_n palace_n live_v so_o that_o he_o never_o intermit_v his_o purpose_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o for_o very_o brotherly_a love_n follow_v he_o to_o that_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v of_o his_o regular_a observance_n that_o always_o by_o their_o example_n for_o so_o he_o write_v he_o may_v be_v fasten_v as_o with_o a_o strong_a cable_n or_o anchor_n to_o the_o pleasant_a port_n of_o prayer_n when_o soever_o he_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o rage_a whave_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o may_v also_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n by_o daily_a conference_n and_o read_v with_o they_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o these_o man_n company_n not_o only_o defend_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a trouble_n but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v discuss_v and_o expound_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n the_o book_n of_o bless_a job_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o great_a obscurity_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v they_o his_o pain_n which_o of_o brotherly_a love_n move_v he_o to_o this_o profitable_a labour_n but_o have_v therefore_o marvellous_o declare_v in_o 35._o book_n of_o exposition_n how_o this_o work_n of_o jobes_n history_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n which_o work_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o constantinople_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o bless_a man_n be_v in_o constantinople_n supress_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o then_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o the_o force_n of_o catholic_a truth_n and_o verity_n constantinople_n for_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o be_v either_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v '_o or_o touch_v they_o which_o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v hear_v he_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o right_n and_o catholic_a faith_n beleve_v that_o our_o body_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v subtle_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o withstand_v able_a to_o befelt_a and_o touch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o now_o rosin_n from_o death_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n touche_n you_o and_o see_v for_o aspirite_n have_v nor_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 24._o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n gregory_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o against_o this_o upstert_n heresy_n quench_v the_o same_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o so_o vanquish_v it_o by_o the_o healp_n of_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n tiberius_n constantinus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o noman_n be_v find_v gregory_n which_o dare_v be_v a_o stirrer_n up_o again_o or_o maintainer_n thereof_o he_o make_v also_o a_o other_o excellent_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pastoral_n wherein_o he_o declare_v plain_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o ought_v to_o live_v themselves_o and_o with_o what_o
thy_o study_n be_v good_a pastor_n and_o thy_o pain_n of_o thy_o poor_a flock_n unto_o thy_o lord_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a gain_n with_o these_o thy_o triumph_n then_o rejoice_v god_n choose_v capitaine_fw-fr for_o now_o reward_v of_o thy_o good_a work_n thou_o sure_o do_v obtain_v i_o must_v not_o here_o with_o silence_n pass_v over_o the_o report_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o our_o elder_n and_o ancestor_n of_o s._n gregory_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v such_o diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n country_n man_n say_v therefore_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o many_o merchant_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o market_n place_n dyvers_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o many_o also_o come_v thither_o to_o bye_n that_o amongst_o they_o gregory_n himself_o come_v to_o cheapen_v and_o view_v the_o market_n where_o when_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v spydde_v young_a man_n set_v to_o be_v sell_v of_o white_a skin_n and_o comely_a countenance_n with_o decent_a order_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n behold_v they_o a_o while_n he_o demaundyd_v at_o last_o out_o of_o what_o region_n or_o land_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v all_o of_o that_o beauty_n then_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o that_o ylande_n be_v christian_a man_n or_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o paynim_n error_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o be_v all_o paynym_n then_o this_o good_a man_n heave_o sigh_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n alas_o quoth_v he_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n that_o the_o author_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v such_o bright_a beauted_a people_n and_o man_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o face_n shall_v inward_o bear_v so_o foul_a a_o soul_n than_o enquyre_v he_o a_o other_o thing_n far_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n and_o when_o answer_n be_v geeven_v that_o they_o be_v call_v angli_fw-la angle_n or_o english_a true_o not_o without_o cause_n quoth_v he_o they_o be_v call_v angle_n for_o they_o have_v a_o angelicam_fw-la angel_n face_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v such_o man_n be_v partakener_n and_o inheretor_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v quoth_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o merchant_n answer_v that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n be_v call_v yorkeshere_v deyre_n marry_o quoth_v he_o they_o may_v just_o be_v name_v deiri_n deyre_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v eruâ—i_fw-fr from_o the_o ire_n of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v quoth_v he_o the_o king_n name_n of_o that_o province_n when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o name_n be_v awl_n s._n gregory_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n say_v alleluia_n must_v be_v sounge_a in_o that_o prince_n dominion_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o creator_n augl_n and_o forthwith_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o choose_v bishop_n thereof_o he_o besowght_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v into_o brittany_n and_o to_o the_o angle_n there_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o they_o mowght_fw-mi be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n say_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v this_o deed_n by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v first_o please_v the_o pope_n apostolic_a to_o permit_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o his_o request_n when_o he_o can_v not_o then_o obtain_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o himself_o be_v bysshopp_n he_o browght_fw-mi it_o to_o pass_v and_o fulfil_v this_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o long_o desire_v sâ—nding_v forth_o dyvers_a preacher_n but_o himself_o help_v at_o home_n with_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n that_o their_o preach_v may_v be_v fruteful_a and_o take_v good_a effect_n this_o much_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o our_o auncieriter_n i_o thowght_fw-mi best_a to_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o church_n how_o austin_n exhort_v the_o briton_n bysshop_n to_o the_o catholic_a unity_n and_o accord_n with_o a_o miracle_n do_v before_o they_o and_o how_o he_o profecy_v what_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n the_o 2._o chap._n abowt_v this_o time_n austin_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o king_n elbert_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a province_n and_o near_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o briton_n to_o commune_v with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o untyl_o this_o day_n be_v call_v augustin_n zat_a hampton_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o austin_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o vectias_n and_o west_n saxon_n there_o he_o begin_v with_o brotherly_a admonition_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o catholic_a unity_n with_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n the_o labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a of_o england_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o easter_n sondaye_v in_o due_a time_n but_o from_o the._n 14._o to_o the._n 20._o moon_n which_o compte_fw-fr be_v conclude_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o 84._o year_n they_o use_v moreover_o many_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o they_o have_v be_v with_o long_a discourse_n declare_v and_o these_o man_n neither_o for_o prayer_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o for_o rebuke_n or_o thrette_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o company_n will_v geave_fw-mi their_o assent_n but_o rather_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throwgh_n out_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n than_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v a_o end_n of_o so_o long_o and_o troublesome_a strife_n say_v in_o this_o wise_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n 67._o which_o do_v make_v man_n all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v vowchsafe_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n which_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o what_o way_n we_o must_v speedy_o walk_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o let_v here_o be_v browght_fw-mi forth_o some_o sick_a body_n miracle_n and_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v heal_v let_v his_o faith_n be_v beleave_v and_o his_o godly_a do_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o all_o to_o this_o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v grant_v althowgh_a very_o unwilling_o there_o be_v present_v a_o certain_a blind_a englishman_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o briton_n priest_n when_o by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v not_o holpen_v â—e_n can_v be_v cure_v at_o the_o length_n s_o austin_n compel_v by_o just_a and_o great_a necessity_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o corporal_a illumination_n and_o bodily_a lightning_n of_o one_o man_n his_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v enkendle_n light_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o faithful_a and_o forthwith_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o austin_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o true_a precher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n then_o these_o briton_n confess_v in_o dead_a that_o they_o understod_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o ryghteousnes_n which_o austin_n have_v preched_a and_o show_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o licens_fw-la of_o their_o clerge_n and_o people_n they_o desire_v therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o second_o synod_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o when_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o there_o come_v by_o report_n seven_o briton_n bishop_n and_o many_o other_o well_o learned_a man_n special_o out_o of_o their_o great_a monastery_n at_o bangor_n where_o at_o that_o time_n dynoth_n be_v abbot_n these_o man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o foresaid_a synod_n come_v first_o to_o a_o certain_a holy_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o live_v there_o about_o a_o anchoretes_n life_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o they_o ought_v at_o augustine_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n leave_v their_o tradition_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o
in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n he_o die_v the._n 26._o of_o maye_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n elbert_n how_o laurence_n with_o his_o other_o bysshop_n warn_v the_o scot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o special_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o celebrate_v the_o ester_n and_o how_o mellite_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n the._n 4._o chap._n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n laurence_n succeed_v in_o the_o bysshoprik_n caunterbury_n who_o s._n austin_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v have_v ordain_v thereto_o lest_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n rude_a as_o yet_o and_o late_o convert_v may_v begin_v to_o waver_v and_o fall_v if_o hit_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n never_o so_o little_a while_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o prince_n of_o thappostle_n s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n consecrate_a clement_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v ever_o before_o be_v his_o healper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o laurence_n be_v now_o archebisshop_n see_v how_o ioyle_o the_o fundation_n of_o this_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v which_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o lay_v and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lyfte_v up_o the_o same_o to_o their_o perfayte_n highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o continual_a example_n of_o devoute_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o true_o he_o hoful_o care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o new_a church_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v of_o englishemen_n but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o scot_n too_o who_o harbour_v in_o ireland_n the_o next_o isle_n to_o britanny_n for_o the_o which_o people_n also_o he_o labour_v as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o forename_a country_n to_o be_v scarce_o ecclesiastical_a and_o well_o order_v in_o many_o point_n like_o as_o be_v the_o briton_n at_o that_o time_n in_o britanny_n special_o because_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o solennitie_n of_o ester_n in_o due_a time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thowght_fw-mi that_o they_o must_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n rresurection_n from_o the._n 4._o moan_n to_o the._n 20._o he_o christian_a i_o say_v with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n write_v unto_o they_o a_o exhort_v epistle_n unitâ—_n beseech_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o societe_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a observation_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a wordle_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v such_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n the_o bysshop_n and_o abbotte_n throwgh_n out_o all_o scotland_n laurence_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bysshop_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n great_v when_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a according_a to_o thaccustomable_a manner_n thereof_o to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wordle_n direct_v and_o send_v we_o unto_o these_o west_n quarter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o to_o hethen_a man_n it_o happen_v we_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o this_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v britanny_n where_o think_v that_o all_o that_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o custom_a way_n of_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n we_o honour_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o well_o the_o briton_n as_o the_o scot_n but_o after_o we_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o briton_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o we_o yet_o judge_v the_o scot_n for_o better_a man_n marry_o now_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o this_o before_o mention_a island_n and_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o abbot_n columban_n of_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o be_v &_o ce_fw-fr this_o laurence_n with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n send_v also_o letter_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o degree_n to_o the_o briton_n priest_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o hoful_o sowght_fw-mi and_z earnest_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strenghthen_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o how_o much_o he_o have_v avail_v therein_o these_o present_a day_n do_v now_o well_o declare_v about_o this_o time_n come_v mellite_fw-la bysshop_n of_o london_n to_o rome_n etc._n there_o to_o commune_v and_o counsel_v with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o the_o english_a church_n and_o when_o as_o this_o right_n reverend_a pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o appoint_v some_o order_n as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o quiet_a state_n mellite_fw-la himself_o sit_v amongst_o they_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o focas_n the_o emperor_n the_o 13._o indiction_n and_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v regular_o decree_v the_o re_fw-mi he_o also_o subscribe_v thereunto_o may_v confirm_v they_o with_o his_o authorite_n and_o return_v to_o britanny_n may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o precept_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o also_o beside_o these_o rule_n certain_a epistle_n which_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o dere_o belove_a in_o christ_n archebishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o with_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o king_n elbert_n and_o all_o the_o english_a man_n this_o be_v the_o same_o boniface_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n who_o by_o earnest_a suit_n obtain_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n focas_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o temple_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a name_n pantheon_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o god_n out_o of_o which_o temple_n this_o boniface_n cast_v forth_o all_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v hit_v clean_o rotunda_fw-la make_v a_o church_n thereof_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o thence_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saintes_n may_v have_v there_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n how_o when_o the_o king_n elbert_n and_o sabareth_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n bring_v up_o again_o idolatry_n whereupon_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v out_o of_o britanny_n the._n 5._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o 613._o which_o be_v the_o 21._o after_o that_o bishop_n austen_n and_o his_o company_n be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o preach_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o temporal_a reign_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o 56._o year_n enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o reyn_v our_o all_o the_o south_n province_n hampshere_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o north_n by_o the_o flood_n humber_n and_o the_o border_n adjoin_v thereto_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o english_n king_n was_z elli_z king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o they_o call_v cewlin_n the_o three_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n cambridgshere_n after_o he_o the_o four_o be_v redualt_n king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a who_o while_n king_n elbert_n yet_o live_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o his_o country_n and_o royalme_n under_o he_o the_o fyve_v be_v edwine_n king_n of_o northumberland_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o fludd_n humber_n this_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n they_o all_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o britanny_n reign_v both_o over_o the_o english_a man_n and_o briton_n to_o except_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o english_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n the_o briton_n island_n call_v mevanie_n which_o lie_v betwex_n ireland_n and_o britanny_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n king_n also_o of_o northumberland_n a_o most_o christian_a prince_n who_o dominion_n be_v as_o large_a the_o seven_o
and_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o baptize_v layeng_v therefore_o deep_a foundation_n about_o this_o his_o first_o oratory_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v there_o a_o fair_a church_n four_o square_n but_o before_o the_o wall_n thereof_o come_v to_o his_o just_a highness_n the_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o cruel_a death_n and_o leave_v that_o royal_a work_n to_o be_v endyd_v and_o parfyte_v by_o king_n oswald_n his_o successor_n now_o pauline_n from_o that_o time_n 6._o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o favour_n through_o out_o all_o that_o province_n and_o they_o beleave_v he_o and_o be_v christen_v who_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a amongst_o who_o be_v offride_n and_o eadfride_n king_n edwyne_n son_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o banishement_n by_o dame_n quenburge_n daughter_n to_o cearle_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n after_o who_o his_o other_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n edelburge_n be_v baptize_v as_o his_o son_n edilhune_n his_o daughter_n edilfride_n and_o a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n call_v buskfrea_n of_o which_o the_o ij_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o tender_a youth_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n iffy_n also_o offride_n his_o son_n be_v christen_v too_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o diverse_a honourable_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v then_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o holy_a baptism_n so_o great_a amongst_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o bishop_n pauline_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o the_o court_n or_o princess_n palacie_n at_o adregin_v he_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o 36._o day_n only_o occupy_v in_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n his_o faith_n and_o afterward_o baptise_v they_o in_o each_o of_o the_o which_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o from_o morning_n to_o even_v but_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o flock_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o village_n theraboute_a who_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o inform_v and_o teach_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n elene_n for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o never_a water_n which_o he_o can_v convenient_o use_v for_o baptim_o this_o town_n adregin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o aftercommer_n wax_v rude_a and_o desert_n and_o a_o other_o be_v build_v up_o for_o hit_v in_o a_o place_n call_v melwyn_n and_o this_o much_o do_v bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o northunâ—erland_n bernicians_n province_n but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o yorkeshere_v deire_n where_o he_o lie_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n suale_n which_o ren_v fast_o by_o a_o village_n adjoin_v to_o cataracte_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v build_v oratory_n founte_n or_o place_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o new_a begin_v and_o late_o found_v church_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o buylte_n a_o great_a church_n in_o the_o coast_n and_o champyon_n call_v dâ—wne_v where_o be_v a_o other_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o palace_n which_o church_n the_o painim_n that_o slay_v king_n edwine_n bâ—rned_v afterward_o with_o the_o whole_a village_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o palace_n the_o king_n ever_o after_o make_v their_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o country_n call_v loide_v stone_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v church_n escape_v the_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a abbot_n and_o priest_n trunwulfe_n stand_v in_o the_o wood_n elmete_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the._n 15._o chap._n now_o have_v king_n edwine_n by_o common_a report_n such_o a_o zele_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o perswadid_v carpwald_n king_n redwalds_n son_n and_o king_n of_o the_o est_fw-fr english_n to_o leaâ—â—_n of_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o come_v with_o his_o whole_a royalme_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o his_o father_n king_n redwald_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v in_o kent_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a for_o return_v home_o again_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o certain_a other_o perverse_a doctor_n and_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a deprave_a from_o the_o sincerite_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a samaritan_n to_o serve_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o false_a god_n to_o as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o in_o one_o temple_n he_o have_v erectyd_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o little_a altar_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n and_o dyvel_n the_o which_o temple_n aldwolfe_n king_n of_o that_o province_n after_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o ourâ—age_n say_v that_o it_o dure_v so_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o see_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o childhood_n true_o this_o before_o name_v king_n redwald_n be_v a_o noble_a prince_n of_o birth_n althowgh_a vile_a and_o base_a in_o his_o act_n and_o deade_v for_o he_o be_v king_n tityl_n son_n who_o father_n name_n be_v woffa_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n be_v call_v woffinge_n but_o king_n carpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v christen_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o gentile_a and_o paynim_n name_v richbert_n and_o from_o that_o time_n 3._o year_n after_o the_o province_n live_v in_o gentâ—lite_a falling_n from_o christian_a religion_n untyll_o at_o the_o last_o sibert_n king_n carpwalds_n brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n learn_v and_o most_o christian._n who_o while_o his_o brother_n be_v yet_o alyve_a lyve_v banish_v in_o france_n be_v christen_v there_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o his_o royalme_a partakener_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o who_o good_a endeavour_n herein_o bishop_n felix_n do_v most_o earnest_o favour_n and_o with_o great_a praise_n apply_v himself_o faith_n who_o when_o he_o come_v from_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o take_v holy_a order_n into_o britanny_n to_o honorius_n tharchbishop_n and_o have_v open_v this_o his_o desire_n and_o godly_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o archebishopp_n glad_o give_v he_o licence_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o prithee_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o foresay_a este_n english_a where_o certes_o his_o zele_n and_o virtuous_a desire_n prove_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o holy_a husband_n man_n and_o happy_a tiller_n of_o the_o spiritual_a field_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o people_n that_o beleave_v he_o for_o he_o browght_fw-mi all_o that_o province_n be_v now_o delyver_v by_o his_o help_v from_o their_o long_a iniquite_n and_o unhappiness_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_n of_o perpetual_a bâ—isse_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o good_a abodement_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v felix_n and_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sound_v happy_a dummocke_n he_o be_v byshopp_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o dummocke_n afterward_o where_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o year_n in_o that_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o province_n he_o endyd_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n how_o pawlyne_n preched_a in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v the._n 16._o chap._n but_o byshopp_n pawlyne_n continue_v still_o shere_v and_o at_o this_o time_n preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o towards_o the_o south_n bank_n of_o humber_n bend_v even_o unto_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o first_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n civitatis_fw-la withal_o his_o howseholde_n in_o the_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o well_n wrowght_fw-mi church_n of_o stone_n the_o rouffe_n whereof_o either_o for_o long_a lack_n of_o reparation_n or_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n thereof_o stand_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o yearly_a some_o or_o other_o miracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v show_v there_o to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_v of_o
that_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n than_o the_o other_o which_o remain_v a_o live_a and_o be_v yet_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v a_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o archebishops_n room_n which_o be_v now_o decease_a that_o it_o may_v not_o to_o be_v needful_a always_o to_o travail_v and_o toil_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o appoint_v of_o a_o archebishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n i_o think_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v in_o our_o history_n to_o honorius_n our_o dere_o belove_a brother_n caunterbury_n honorius_n send_v great_v among_o many_o other_o prerogative_n and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n vowchesafe_v to_o geave_fw-mi his_o poor_a servant_n this_o do_v he_o also_o bountiful_o grant_v we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberalite_n and_o goodness_n that_o by_o brotherly_a comfort_n and_o frendfull_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a look_v on_o our_o heart_n or_o a_o outward_a behold_v of_o our_o mutual_a visage_n and_o countenance_n we_o represent_v and_o show_v in_o ourselves_o a_o certain_a love_n accord_n and_o unite_v for_o which_o gratiouse_a benefit_n we_o render_v thanks_n incessant_o unto_o his_o high_a majesty_n and_o beseech_v he_o in_o most_o suppliaunte_v wise_a to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a power_n continual_o that_o you_o may_v earnest_o labour_n always_o in_o preach_v his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o profit_n therein_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o step_n of_o your_o head_n and_o master_n bless_v s._n gregory_n that_o christ_n may_v send_v by_o you_o great_a increase_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n already_o win_v and_o convert_v by_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n which_o have_v procee_v of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o bless_a s._n gregory_n may_v in_o more_o ample_a wise_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o prosper_v in_o good_a work_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o parfecte_v charite_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v hereafter_o take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o this_o his_o bless_a voice_n call_v you_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o ioyefulnes_n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o travail_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 24._o and_o again_o o_o my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a i_o will_v appoint_v the_o overseer_n to_o a_o great_a deal_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o thus_o much_o dere_o belove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n we_o have_v premise_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o charite_n and_o love_n towards_o you_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n we_o have_v not_o differ_v to_o grant_n you_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v think_v mete_a for_o you_o therefore_o to_o answer_v your_o request_n herein_o look_v what_o authorite_n we_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v grant_v you_o by_o our_o express_a commandment_n in_o letter_n direct_v to_o our_o dear_a son_n edwine_n your_o king_n we_o will_v you_o keape_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o when_o one_o of_o yowe_o be_v depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o other_o which_o be_v leave_v a_o live_v shall_v assign_v a_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o depart_a archebisshop_n roam_v and_o dignity_n and_o for_o the_o better_a do_v and_o order_v hereof_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o each_o of_o you_o a_o palle_v that_o by_o the_o authorite_n of_o this_o our_o commandment_n your_o orderly_a and_o due_a institution_n may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o to_o condescend_v and_o grant_v this_o much_o unto_o you_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o long_a journey_n and_o â—ediouse_a travail_v by_o see_v and_o land_n from_o britanny_n to_o rome_n that_o no_o hindrance_n may_v happen_v hereafter_o to_o your_o church_n by_o any_o pretence_a occasion_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v far_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n almighty_a god_n keape_v you_o in_o good_a health_n most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n geaven_v the_o xj_o of_o â—une_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gratiouse_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n heraclius_n emperor_n also_o the_o third_o year_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a cesar_n heraclius_n the_o son_n the_o 7._o indiction_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o how_o first_o this_o pope_n honorius_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elect_a bishop_n john_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o keap_v of_o ester_n and_o against_o pelagius_n heresy_n the_o 19_o chap._n this_o pope_n honorius_n send_v letter_n also_o unto_o the_o scot_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o err_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n as_o i_o have_v before_o specify_v diligent_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v or_o think_v their_o own_o small_a number_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o ancient_a either_o new_o convert_v which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n any_o where_n through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o celebrate_v any_o other_o easter_n then_o after_o the_o coâ—_n account_v of_o ester_n and_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a decree_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n in_o the_o wordle_n which_o have_v upon_o that_o matter_n sit_v in_o synod_n and_o conclude_v a_o certain_a order_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o who_o alâ—o_o for_o theâ—_n mend_v of_o the_o same_o error_n john_n severinus_n successor_n who_o next_o succeed_v honorius_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o elect_v and_o nominate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v letter_n of_o great_a authorite_n and_o full_a of_o good_a learning_n plain_o prove_v in_o they_o that_o the_o ester_n sondaye_n must_v be_v count_v and_o observe_v from_o the._n 15._o moon_n unto_o the._n 21._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o moreover_o he_o warn_v they_o in_o thesame_a epistle_n to_o avoid_v and_o escheve_fw-mi pelagius_n heresy_n which_o he_o understode_v do_v begin_v to_o rise_v and_o springe_n again_o amongst_o they_o the_o begin_v of_o which_o epistle_n be_v thus_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a prelate_n thomian_n columban_n chroman_n diman_n and_o bathan_n bishop_n chroman_n herman_n lawstran_n stellan_n and_o segian_a priest_n to_o saran_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n or_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n hilary_n archeprieste_n and_o keap_a of_o the_o vacant_a sea_n apostolic_a john_n deacon_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n of_o thesame_a holy_a see_v primicerâ—_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a secretary_n and_o keap_a of_o that_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o john_n also_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o counsellor_n of_o that_o same_o see_v etc._n etc._n your_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o holy_a pope_n severine_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o happy_a and_o long_a memory_n have_v have_v as_o yet_o no_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o you_o require_v because_o the_o pope_n holiness_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o your_o letter_n be_v browght_fw-mi hither_o which_o we_o have_v now_o openyd_v in_o this_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v lest_o the_o ignorance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o question_n mowght_fw-mi have_v last_v long_o and_o be_v undiscussyd_v amongst_o yowe_o in_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v read_v and_o perceave_v that_o certain_a of_o your_o province_n labowr_v against_o the_o right_a faith_n do_v go_v abowte_n to_o renew_v a_o old_a heresy_n refuse_v very_o ignorant_o our_o ester_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v our_o true_a pascall_n lamb_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v thesame_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the._n 14._o moon_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o rise_v in_o scotlande_n and_o also_o that_o not_o all_o the_o country_n but_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o be_v infect_v therewith_o now_o when_o these_o before_o mention_v prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v show_v the_o customable_a observation_n of_o ester_n thus_o in_o thesame_a epistle_n they_o write_v of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o scotland_n we_o understand_v also_o by_o your_o letter_n that_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n heresy_n begin_v now_o to_o springe_n again_o amongst_o you_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v yowe_o utter_o to_o forsake_v
and_o provide_v that_o the_o poison_a infection_n of_o so_o deadly_a a_o heresy_n sink_v no_o far_o into_o your_o mind_n but_o labour_v as_o you_o may_v utter_o to_o forget_v it_o for_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v how_o this_o execrable_a heresy_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v owte_n of_o remembrance_n not_o only_o these_o ij_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a daily_a condemn_v of_o we_o with_o continual_a curse_n and_o all_o they_o excommunicate_v which_o follow_v thesame_a we_o therefore_o exhort_v and_o request_v yowe_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o blow_v up_o amongst_o yowe_o who_o strength_n and_o weapon_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v for_o what_o christian_a heart_n be_v there_o which_o detest_v not_o to_o death_n and_o abhor_v their_o proud_a intent_n and_o wicked_a word_n which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o be_v withowt_n sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o not_o throwghe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v again_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o extreme_a foolishness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v withowt_n sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o neither_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o very_a and_o true_a man_n conceyve_v and_o bear_v withowt_n sin_n for_o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o oryginall_a sin_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o wytnes_n and_o token_n of_o adam_n first_o prevarication_n and_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n yea_o althowghe_o they_o live_v without_o actual_a sin_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquite_v and_o my_o mother_n have_v browght_fw-mi i_o forth_o in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 50._o how_o after_o king_n eduynes_n death_n bishop_n pawlyne_n return_v to_o kent_n and_o there_o take_v the_o bysshoprike_n of_o rotchester_n the_o 20._o chapter_n when_o king_n edwyne_n have_v most_o triumphant_o reign_v over_o the_o english_a and_o briton_n both_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n in_o some_o of_o which_o as_o abowt_v the_o number_n of_o 6._o year_n he_o have_v himself_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o ever_o look_v for_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n cardwell_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o have_v aid_n and_o succour_v thereunto_o of_o penda_n a_o stowght_fw-mi man_n and_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n of_o marshland_n over_o which_o nation_n afterward_o he_o have_v by_o dyvers_a chance_n and_o fortune_n rule_n and_o governance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o xxij_o year_n 633._o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o join_v battle_n and_o enter_v fight_v with_o king_n edwine_n in_o a_o great_a large_a and_o plain_a field_n call_v thereof_o hethfilde_v they_o slay_v he_o there_o at_o the_o last_o the._n 4._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o and_o of_o king_n edwyne_n age_n the._n 47._o year_n who_o whole_a host_n be_v other_o present_o murder_v there_o or_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o the_o which_o war_n one_o of_o king_n edwine_n son_n that_o lusty_a and_o warlike_a young_a prince_n offryde_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o father_n die_v the_o other_o son_n edfryde_v of_o very_o urgent_a necessite_n flee_v unto_o king_n penda_fw-la for_o succour_n of_o who_o afterward_o against_o the_o promise_a faith_n and_o his_o solemn_a oath_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswald_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a greavouse_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o foul_a murder_n of_o the_o northumberlande_n especial_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n which_o cause_v this_o persecution_n and_o adversite_a be_v a_o painim_n the_o other_o thowgh_n not_o a_o paynim_n yet_o more_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v they_o be_v any_o heathen_a or_o paynim_fw-la for_o king_n penda_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o marshland_n man_n be_v whole_o geaven_v to_o idolatry_n and_o altogether_o heathen_a and_o unchristened_a but_o king_n cardwell_n althowgh_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v that_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n so_o rude_a and_o owtrageouse_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v either_o woman_n weakness_n or_o child_n innocence_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o greavous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n according_a to_o his_o bestly_a cruelty_n and_o unmercyfull_a tyranny_n waste_v a_o long_a time_n and_o rage_v our_o all_o the_o province_n purpose_v moreover_o with_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o ought_v esteem_v or_o any_o thing_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o english_a man_n have_v so_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o briton_n manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o english_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v with_o heathen_n and_o painim_n king_n edwyne_n head_n be_v bring_v unto_o york_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o church_n he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o successor_n king_n oswald_n finish_v hit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o lay_v in_o s._n gregory_n chapel_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o of_o who_o preacher_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o true_a life_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n of_o northumberlande_n much_o trouble_v with_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n nor_o any_o safety_n can_v befounde_v but_o only_o by_o flight_n bishop_n pauline_n accompany_v the_o good_a queen_n edelburge_n with_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o that_o country_n take_v ship_n and_o return_v again_o to_o kent_n and_o be_v there_o very_o honourable_o receive_v of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n and_o of_o king_n edulbald_n his_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o iorn_v unto_o kent_n be_v bassus_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o king_n edwyne_n chief_a guard_n this_o bishop_n bring_v away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o country_n of_o northumberlande_n eanfride_n king_n edwyne_n daughter_n and_o wulcfrea_n his_o son_n iffy_n also_o offrides_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n edwyne_n which_o ij_o young_a princely_a child_n this_o tender_a mother_n for_o fear_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o king_n dagoberts_n court_n where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o high_a church_n with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o king_n son_n and_o innocent_a babe_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v moreover_o away_o with_o he_o much_o precious_a plate_n of_o king_n edwyne_n amongst_o which_o be_v a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o reserve_v and_o to_o be_v seem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o caunterbury_n now_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rotchester_n vacant_a at_o this_o time_n for_o romanus_n bishop_n thereof_o send_v from_o the_o archebishop_n justus_n legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n go_v to_o italy_n good_a then_o bishop_n pauline_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o at_o king_n edubaldes_n request_n take_v that_o charge_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v rotchester_n diocese_n until_o at_o his_o full_a and_o ripe_a age_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o godly_a fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n that_o he_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o at_o his_o decease_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n of_o rotchester_n his_o palle_v which_o he_o have_v receifrom_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o archebishoprike_n of_o york_n he_o leave_v james_n his_o deacon_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v long_o after_o in_o that_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v take_v many_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n teathe_v and_o win_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o name_n the_o village_n have_v a_o name_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abode_n and_o dwell_v never_o unto_o cataracte_n who_o because_o he_o be_v conninge_v in_o song_n and_o musycke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o quyre_v when_o that_o contrie_n be_v
who_o we_o have_v treat_v even_o she_o also_o in_o great_a chastity_n of_o body_n preserve_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n love_v which_o rest_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o how_o virtuous_a a_o virgin_n she_o be_v it_o be_v better_o know_v after_o her_o death_n for_o when_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v in_o her_o monastery_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o she_o will_v her_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o work_n be_v well_o never_o half_o do_v she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o not_o finish_v where_o she_o desire_v after_o who_o death_n the_o brethren_n more_o intend_v upon_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a build_n of_o this_o church_n cease_v forseven_v year_n space_n which_o be_v expire_v they_o determine_v utter_o to_o leave_v of_o the_o building_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excessive_a labour_n and_o charge_n thereof_o yet_o they_o appoint_v to_o translate_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v up_o and_o dedicate_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o abbess_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o which_o purpose_n open_v the_o grave_n they_o find_v her_o body_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o so_o when_o they_o have_v wassh_v it_o once_o again_o and_o clothe_v it_o in_o other_o attire_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n the_o day_n of_o who_o birth_n be_v there_o customable_o keep_v solemn_a in_o great_a glory_n the_o seventhe_n day_n of_o july_n how_o that_o many_o miracle_n in_o do_v of_o cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v the._n 9_o chapter_n oswald_z the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v nine_o year_n that_o year_n also_o be_v reckon_v which_o both_o by_o the_o deadly_a crueltee_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o also_o through_o the_o wicked_a apostasy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o one_o accord_n of_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v christ_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o christian_a king_n neither_o any_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n register_v at_o the_o full_a end_n of_o these_o nine_o year_n oswald_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o cruel_a battle_n by_o the_o same_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o paynim_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n by_o who_o also_o his_o predecessor_n edwyne_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v maserfelth_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirtith_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n how_o great_a the_o faith_n of_o this_o king_n be_v in_o god_n of_o how_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n it_o well_o appear_v after_o his_o death_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n for_o to_o this_o day_n cure_v of_o the_o disease_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v daily_o wrowght_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o miscreant_n and_o hethen_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n hereof_o many_o carry_v away_o the_o very_a dust_n where_o his_o body_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n they_o cure_v thereby_o many_o infirmites_n this_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o oft_o practise_v that_o by_o carry_v the_o earth_n away_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v so_o deep_a that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v upright_o right_a in_o it_o illos_fw-la and_o no_o marvel_n at_o all_o that_o sick_a person_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v who_o always_o during_o his_o life_n bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o alm_n geve_v 14_o in_o comfort_v the_o needy_a and_o help_a the_o poor_a and_o very_o many_o and_o sundry_a miracle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o rehearse_v only_o two_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o auncitour_n and_o elder_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n it_o fortune_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n to_o journey_n that_o way_n slay_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v slay_v who_o horse_n even_o abowt_v that_o very_a place_n begin_v sudden_o to_o become_v tire_v to_o stand_v still_o to_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n to_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o at_o the_o length_n after_o great_a and_o excessive_a pain_n to_o fall_v down_o right_a the_o man_n light_v of_o and_o lay_v some_o straw_n under_o his_o horse_n tarry_v by_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o horse_n will_v mend_v or_o else_o dye_v owtright_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v of_o long_a time_n trouble_v with_o greavous_a pain_n toumble_v and_o turn_v itself_o now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n now_o on_o the_o other_o walowed_a at_o the_o length_n to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o this_o king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n be_v slay_v incontinent_n the_o pain_n cease_v the_o horse_n leave_v the_o inordinat_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n turn_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v weary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o forth_o with_o as_o perfect_o whole_a on_o both_o side_n arise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o graze_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o horse_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n understand_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o singular_a holiness_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a so_o heal_v put_v therefore_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n he_o leap_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v to_o the_o in_o whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o travail_v here_o he_o find_v a_o damsel_n niece_n to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o long_a time_n disease_v with_o a_o grevous_a palsy_n whereof_o hear_v his_o oft_o and_o the_o whole_a house_n hold_v much_o complain_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o horse_n be_v heal_v what_o need_n many_o word_n they_o set_v she_o on_o a_o cart_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o that_o place_n lay_v she_o down_o therein_o where_o have_v rest_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o small_a time_n wake_v she_o find_v herself_o whole_a and_o perfect_o cure_v of_o that_o palsy_n she_o call_v for_o water_n she_o wash_v her_o face_n she_o dress_v up_o her_o hair_n she_o cover_v her_o head_n with_o a_o linen_n clothe_v and_o with_o they_o who_o bring_v she_o on_o cart_n she_o return_v on_o foot_n how_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o place_n prevail_v against_o fire_n the._n 10._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a other_o traveler_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o the_o brute_n be_v make_v his_o journey_n never_o to_o that_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a battle_n be_v fight_v view_v the_o place_n he_o espy_v one_o plat_n more_o green_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o field_n whereof_o he_o guess_v the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o in_o that_o place_n some_o one_o man_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n have_v be_v slay_v therefore_o he_o take_v away_o with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n knit_v it_o up_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o deme_v with_o he_o selue_fw-mi as_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v after_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o dust_n may_v be_v medicinable_a for_o sick_a person_n this_o man_n ride_v on_o his_o journey_n come_v that_o evening_n to_o a_o certain_a village_n where_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n and_o find_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o parish_n at_o feast_n with_o the_o oft_o be_v require_v sit_v down_o also_o with_o they_o at_o the_o banquet_n hang_v upon_o on_o of_o the_o post_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o dust_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o feast_n and_o cheer_n encrese_v cup_n walk_v apace_o the_o gest_n with_o mirth_n so_o far_o forget_v then selue_o that_o a_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o house_n be_v make_v the_o sparkle_n fly_v up_o aloft_o and_o every_o man_n intend_v to_o mirth_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n be_v make_v but_o with_o slender_a twig_n and_o thatch_a be_v sudden_o set_v all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n whereat_o the_o gest_n be_v disamay_v ram_v all_o out_o of_o door_n not_o able_a to_o save_v the_o poor_a house_n be_v now_o all_o on_o fire_n and_o ready_a to_o consume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o whole_a house_n be_v consume_v with_o this_o fire_n that_o post_o alone_o whereon_o the_o dust_n hang_v enclose_v in_o a_o cloth_n continue_v safe_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o therewith_o not_o
the_o porch_n of_o his_o church_n untell_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perone_n which_o be_v solemn_o do_v within_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o porch_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n it_o be_v find_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v but_o that_o hour_n depart_v four_o year_n after_o a_o little_a chapel_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o body_n shall_v more_o honourable_o betoumed_a be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v transpose_v thither_o it_o be_v find_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o any_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o merit_n have_v much_o be_v renown_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n we_o have_v brefe_o touch_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clere_o understande_v of_o what_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n this_o man_n be_v all_o which_o thing_n and_o of_o other_o his_o virtuous_a companion_n in_o the_o book_n write_v of_o his_o life_n he_o that_o read_v shall_v find_v more_o ample_a mention_v make_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n deusdedit_v succeed_v and_o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n the._n 20._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n englishman_n depart_v this_o world_n have_v be_v their_o bishop_n 17._o year_n honorius_n the_o archebishopp_n of_o caunterbury_n create_v in_o his_o place_n thomas_n one_o of_o his_o deacons_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o giruij_fw-la after_o who_o death_n live_v in_o that_o bishopric_n fyve_o year_n he_o substitude_v in_o his_o room_n beretgilsus_n surname_v bonifacius_n a_o kentishman_n bear_v honorius_n also_o the_o archebishop_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v pass_v to_o a_o better_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o 653._o the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n who_o deusdedit_v a_o west_n saxon_n bear_v succeed_v after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o see_v be_v vacant_a all_o that_o tyme._n for_o who_o creation_n and_o consecration_n ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n come_v to_o cannterbury_n he_o be_v consecrate_v the._n twenty-four_o of_o march_n and_o gowern_v that_o see_v ix_o year_n iiij_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o who_o departure_n ithamar_n consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n damianus_n a_o sussex_n man_n bear_v how_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a englishman_n that_o be_v the_o sheres_fw-mi of_o lincoln_n coventry_n lichefield_n and_o worceter_fw-la receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o penda_n their_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n at_o this_o time_n the_o middelenglishman_n 6â—0_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sheres_fw-mi above_o name_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o under_o penda_n their_o king_n son_n to_o pendam_n that_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a hethen_n this_o be_v a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o his_o father_n put_v in_o gowernement_n of_o that_o country_n who_o come_v after_o to_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n require_v alcfle_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n can_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a obtain_v his_o suit_n unless_o he_o will_v as_o that_o country_n be_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortalite_n of_o the_o soul_n yield_v himself_o glad_o to_o be_v christen_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o speed_n of_o his_o suit_n to_o this_o he_o be_v much_o persuade_v by_o alcfrid_n king_n oswins_n son_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n cymburg_n king_n pendan_n his_o daughter_n thus_o than_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n and_o kinghte_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o a_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n barwick_n call_v admurum_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n accompany_v with_o four_o priest_n notable_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o for_o virtue_n which_o shall_v instruct_v and_o baptise_v his_o people_n these_o priest_n be_v call_v cedda_n adda_n betti_n and_o diuna_n who_o be_v a_o scottesman_n bear_v the_o other_o three_o english_a adda_n be_v brother_n to_o vtta_n that_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o we_o mention_v before_o caput_fw-la and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v cubeshead_n these_o foresay_v priest_n enter_v the_o province_n of_o the_o middleland_n with_o the_o prince_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_o hear_v whereby_o many_o daily_a as_o well_o noble_a as_o of_o the_o base_a fort_n renounce_v the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o life_n neither_o king_n pendam_n father_n to_o this_o young_a prince_n do_v withstand_v or_o gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o dominion_n if_o any_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o hate_v in_o deed_n and_o persecute_v all_o such_o as_z bearing_z the_o name_n of_o christian_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o profess_v heathen_a say_v common_o that_o such_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o worthy_o to_o be_v spite_v which_o regard_v not_o to_o please_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o beleve_v these_o thing_n begin_v two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n the_o young_a who_o be_v after_o slay_v and_o oswin_n a_o most_o christian_a king_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n diuna_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o foresay_v priest_n be_v consecrate_v of_o finanus_fw-la and_o create_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o middle_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n for_o the_o scarcety_n of_o priest_n make_v that_o over_o all_o that_o people_n one_o bishop_n be_v set_v who_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o fep_v die_v leave_v for_o his_o successor_n ceollach_n a_o scottish_a man_n also_o bear_v who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n return_v to_o his_o country_n the_o island_n of_o hij_fw-la where_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a monastery_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o he_o succeed_v trumher_o a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o religion_n a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o consecrate_a byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n willher_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o the_o east_n saxon_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o cedda_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n which_o under_o king_n sigibert_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o 22._o chapter_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o east_n saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswin_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n london_n which_o before_o expelling_a melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o abandon_v their_o king_n then_o be_v sigbert_n succeed_v to_o sigibert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o sigbert_n be_v a_o never_a and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o king_n oswin_n then_o king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n come_v by_o that_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o northumberland_n sigbert_n at_o which_o metinge_n the_o virtuous_a king_n oswin_n use_v eftsoon_o to_o persuade_v with_o he_o that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o wood_n or_o stone_n can_v not_o be_v any_o quick_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o live_a god_n the_o piece_n and_o remnant_n whereof_o either_o be_v waste_v with_o fire_n or_o serve_v to_o make_v vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o be_v naught_o worth_a be_v cast_v forth_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o turn_v into_o earth_n god_n rather_o say_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o majesty_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n eye_n unuisible_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o mankind_n govern_v they_o also_o and_o shall_v iugde_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o equite_v who_o mansion_n place_n be_v everlasting_a final_o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v learn_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n shall_v undoubted_o receive_v of_o he_o everlasting_a reward_n therefore_o these_o and_o such_o other_o godly_a advertissemten_v be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v and_o repete_v to_o king_n sigbert_n by_o oswin_n he_o begin_v at_o length_n his_o other_o friend_n agre_v thereunto_o to_o savour_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o whereupon_o advice_n be_v take_v with_o his_o company_n and_o all_o both_o consent_n and_o prick_v he_o before_o ward_n barwick_n he_o be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o admurum_n nigh_o unto_o the_o wall_n wherewith_o the_o
up_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n at_o his_o departure_n leave_v the_o monastery_n to_o be_v gowern_v of_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o after_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o declare_v for_o four_o german_a brother_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n cedd_n cymbill_n celin_n and_o ceadda_n be_v all_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o two_o of_o they_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o northumberland_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v thirty_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o erect_v among_o the_o east_n saxon_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v desire_v by_o the_o body_n of_o their_o father_n either_o to_o live_v or_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o who_o be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o brother_n in_o that_o time_n of_o mortalite_n saint_n be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n except_o one_o little_a boy_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v save_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o study_v holy_a scripture_n he_o learn_v at_o length_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o baptize_v whereupon_o be_v forthwith_o christen_v afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n and_o prove_v a_o profitable_a member_n to_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o special_a intercession_n of_o that_o bless_a bishop_n who_o body_n of_o charite_n he_o come_v to_o visit_v save_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o may_v be_v occasion_n also_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n penda_n their_o king_n be_v sâ—aâ—en_o and_o how_o oswin_n vow_v for_o the_o victory_n against_o penda_n twelve_o farmeplace_n to_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n the._n 24._o chap._n in_o those_o day_n king_n oswin_n after_o often_o and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o heathen_a unmerciful_a prince_n penda_n force_v of_o necessite_a offer_v he_o many_o and_o most_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o treasure_n to_o redeem_v quiet_a and_o peace_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o continual_a waste_n and_o cruel_a spoil_n that_o he_o make_v but_o the_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n yield_v nothing_o to_o his_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o pursue_v his_o deadly_a enterprise_n and_o protest_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o virtuous_a king_n oswald_n call_v for_o help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o barbarous_a impiete_n of_o his_o enemy_n vow_v and_o say_v since_o the_o infidel_n regard_v not_o our_o present_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v undoubted_o regard_v they_o and_o withal_o hâ—_n vow_v that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o young_a '_o daughter_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginite_a god_n and_o twelve_o farm_n place_n with_o the_o land_n appertain_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v say_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o quantite_n contain_v thirty_o whole_a legion_n well_o appoint_v and_o gowern_v with_o old_a try_a and_o valiant_a captain_n against_o all_o the_o which_o king_n oswin_n with_o his_o son_n march_v forth_o bold_o though_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o christ._n his_o other_o son_n ecfrid_n be_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v in_o hostage_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercians_n under_o queen_n cinwise_a edelwald_n son_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o country_n and_o uncle_n king_n oswin_n forsake_v both_o and_o become_v a_o captain_n under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n although_o when_o the_o field_n be_v begin_v he_o depart_v a_o side_n and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o hold_n by_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n thus_o meet_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o thirty_o captain_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v all_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o with_o they_o almost_o all_o other_o which_o from_o other_o countries_n come_n to_o aid_v they_o among_o the_o which_o be_v edilher_n brother_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a then_o reign_v after_o his_o brother_n who_o also_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o whereas_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v nigh_o to_o the_o river_n iwet_n it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o overflowe_v all_o the_o bank_n and_o field_n about_o that_o in_o the_o flight_n more_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n then_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o noble_a victory_n be_v by_o god_n help_v so_o miracuious_o obtain_v incontinent_o king_n oswin_n render_v due_a thanks_n therefore_o and_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v give_v his_o daughter_n elfled_n which_o be_v yet_o scant_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o consecrate_v to_o perpetual_a virginite_a and_o the_o twelve_o possession_n which_o he_o promise_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o worldly_a tillage_n and_o commodite_n religious_a monk_n by_o continual_a devotion_n may_v labour_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o and_o the_o country_n monastery_n of_o the_o which_o twelve_o farm_n six_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernicians_n and_o six_o other_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n each_o farm_n contain_v ten_o household_n which_o make_v in_o all_o six_o score_n the_o daughter_n of_o oswin_n enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o hartesilond_n witby_n there_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n in_o religion_n and_o perpetual_a virginite_a who_o two_o year_n after_o purchase_v a_o farm_n of_o ten_o household_n build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stranshalch_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n this_o king_n daughter_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o as_o a_o lerner_n but_o be_v after_o herself_o a_o lady_n and_o teacher_n of_o monastical_a life_n untell_n at_o the_o age_n of_o threscore_a year_n this_o virtuous_a virgin_n pass_v to_o the_o bless_a marriage_n of_o her_o heavenly_a and_o long_o desire_a spouse_n christ_n her_o saviour_n in_o this_o monastery_n she_o her_o father_n oswin_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o grandfather_n king_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n this_o battle_n king_n oswin_n keep_v in_o the_o country_n of_o loide_a the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o raighn_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o november_n to_o the_o great_a quiet_a and_o commodite_n both_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o adversary_n part_v also_o for_o his_o own_o country_n he_o set_v at_o rest_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o his_o adversary_n the_o marsh_n and_o midleenglish_fw-fr man_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n their_o wicked_a head_n be_v once_o cut_v of_o the_o first_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o midleenglishman_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o holy_a island_n be_v diuna_n which_o die_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n the_o second_o bishop_n be_v cellach_n who_o leave_v at_o length_n his_o bishopric_n yet_o live_v return_v to_o scotland_n both_o these_o be_v scottishman_n the_o three_o bishop_n be_v trumher_o a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o instruct_v and_o make_v byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o ingethling_n monastery_n build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswius_n be_v slay_v for_o queen_n eanfle_v cozen_v and_o alliant_a to_o oswius_n require_v of_o king_n oswin_n who_o hadkilled_a oswius_n in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o unjust_a murder_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o monastery_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n trumher_n who_o also_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o oswius_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o that_o monastery_n daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o both_o king_n aswell_o the_o slay_v as_o of_o he_o that_o slay_v this_o kinke_v oswin_n reign_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n pendam_n over_o the_o marsh_n and_o over_o the_o south_n people_n of_o england_n subdue_a also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n at_o what_o
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
shall_v be_v gather_v or_o house_n provide_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o worshipful_a and_o wealthy_a who_o never_o come_v then_o to_o church_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n himself_o when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o resort_v thither_o come_v accompany_v only_o with_o fyve_o or_o six_o person_n and_o after_o prayer_n end_v depart_v but_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o fortune_v that_o any_o of_o the_o nobilite_n or_o of_o the_o worshipful_a refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o monastery_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o religious_a man_n simple_a fare_n and_o poor_a pitten_n look_v for_o no_o other_o cate_n above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a diett_n for_o then_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o paunch_n but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n vicelese_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n butt_v to_o serve_v god_n whereof_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergye_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v ioyeful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n reverence_v they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeissaunce_n desire_v glad_o to_o have_v their_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o mouth_n also_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o exhortation_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o desirous_o hearken_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o sunday_n ordinare_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o monastery_n not_o for_o bely_v cheer_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n come_v by_o chance_n abroad_o into_o the_o village_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v gather_v about_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o good_a lesson_n or_o collation_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n use_v not_o to_o come_v abroad_o in_o to_o village_n church_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v territory_n and_o possession_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n but_o through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o almost_o force_v of_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n in_o all_o point_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o clergy_n of_o northumberland_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n how_o egberecht_n a_o holy_a man_n english_a borne_n lead_v a_o religious_a solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n the._n 27._o chapter_n this_o very_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o 664._o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o son_n happen_v the_o three_o day_n of_o maye_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o a_o sudden_a great_a plague_n consume_v first_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britanny_n take_v hold_n also_o in_o northumberland_n with_o long_o and_o much_o continuance_n waste_v away_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mortalite_n the_o foresay_v bishop_n tuda_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v pegnalech_n this_o plague_n pierce_v also_o even_o to_o ireland_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o island_n diverse_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o other_o of_o england_n which_o under_o finanus_fw-la and_o colmanus_n their_o bishop_n have_v depart_v a_o side_n thither_o partly_o to_o study_v partly_o to_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o some_o of_o those_o forthwith_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o religious_a habit_n some_o other_o wander_v rather_o about_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o closert_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v follow_v more_o their_o study_n and_o learning_n all_o these_o the_o scot_n entertain_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o geve_v they_o not_o only_o their_o board_n and_o their_o learning_n free_a but_o book_n also_o to_o learn_v in_o among_o these_o two_o young_a gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v of_o great_a to_o wardness_n above_o the_o rest_n edelhum_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o the_o which_o two_z the_o former_a be_v brother_n unto_o edelhum_n that_o bless_a man_n who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v live_v also_o in_o ireland_n for_o study_n sake_n from_o whence_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n shere_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o rule_v the_o church_n honourable_o a_o long_a time_n these_o young_a gentleman_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n be_v call_v rathmelfig_n all_o their_o companion_n be_v other_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mortalite_n or_o otherwise_o go_v abroad_o remain_v both_o of_o they_o behind_o lie_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n ecgbert_n one_o of_o the_o two_o when_o he_o think_v his_o time_n be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o i_o learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o most_o trusty_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o hear_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o ecgberts_n own_o mouth_n depart_v very_o er_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n where_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o secret_a commodious_a place_n sit_v down_o all_o alone_a begin_v diligent_o to_o think_v on_o his_o former_a life_n and_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n wash_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n beseech_v god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o lend_v he_o life_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v and_o recompense_v with_o amendment_n of_o life_n his_o former_a negligence_n and_o offence_n hour_n he_o vow_v also_o never_o to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n again_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n if_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n let_v he_o not_o to_o say_v every_o day_n the_o whole_a psalter_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o fast_a one_o every_o week_n one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n his_o vow_n prayer_n and_o lamentinge_n thus_o be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v his_o fellow_n a_o sleep_v go_v also_o to_o bed_n to_o take_v some_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a do_v his_o fellow_n wake_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v o_o brother_n ecgbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o have_v hope_v we_o shall_v both_o have_v pass_v together_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o now_o understand_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o request_n for_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v revel_v unto_o he_o both_o what_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o what_o need_n many_o word_n edilhum_fw-la the_o night_n follow_v depart_v ecgbert_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n after_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o he_o desire_v depart_v this_o world_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o in_o the_o xc_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humilite_n mekenes_n continency_n innocency_n and_o of_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o profit_v much_o both_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v in_o voluntary_a banishment_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n in_o example_n of_o live_v in_o diligence_n of_o teach_v in_o authorite_n of_o correct_v in_o bountifulness_n of_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o scotfree_a give_v abundant_o unto_o he_o beside_o his_o vow_n mention_v before_o he_o make_v and_o keep_v other_o as_o that_o thourough_n out_o the_o whole_a lend_v he_o never_o eat_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o day_n eat_v also_o then_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o thin_a milk_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a measure_n his_o milk_n be_v of_o one_o day_n old_a which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o viol_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v skim_v away_o the_o creme_a with_o a_o little_a bread_n to_o drink_v it_o up_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a he_o use_v to_o keep_v xl_o day_n before_o christmas_n and_o as_o long_o after_o whitâ—â—ntyde_v all_o his_o life_n tyme._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n â—da_fw-la wilfrid_n in_o france_n and_o ceadda_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o northumberland_n province_n the._n 28._o chapter_n in_o this_o
mean_a time_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v wilfrid_n his_o priest_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o dominion_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n who_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o agilbert_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o and_o many_o other_o bishop_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n together_o in_o a_o manor_n of_o the_o king_n call_v in_o compendio_fw-la bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o france_n after_o his_o consecration_n king_n oswin_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o son_n king_n alcfrid_n send_v in_o to_o kent_n a_o holy_a man_n virtuous_a sufficient_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o diligent_a perfourmer_n of_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o york_n this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o call_v ceadda_n brother_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ceddi_n of_o who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o le_v the_o king_n send_v also_o with_o he_o a_o other_o of_o his_o priest_n eadhed_n by_o name_n who_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecfrid_n be_v bishop_n of_o rhyppon_n but_o they_o at_o their_o arrival_n to_o kent_n find_v the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n bishop_n deusdediâ—_n depart_v and_o no_o man_n yet_o supply_v his_o room_n strike_v over_o to_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o wini_n be_v bishop_n and_o of_o he_o this_o virtuous_a man_n ceadda_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n have_v with_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a briton_n who_o continue_a yet_o in_o their_o accustom_a observation_n of_o easter_n beginning_n from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o right_a order_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n beside_o this_o bishop_n wini_n bishop_n any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o right_o consecrate_v in_o all_o britanny_n ceadda_fw-mi then_o be_v thus_o create_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n begin_v serious_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o chastite_n humilite_fw-la and_o abstinence_n to_o study_v and_o much_o teach_n for_o the_o which_o intent_n he_o visit_v continual_o the_o cyte_n town_n village_n yea_o and_o private_a house_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o not_o make_v his_o journey_n on_o horseback_n but_o go_v always_o on_o foot_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o this_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n bishop_n ceddi_n who_o virtuous_a example_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o always_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wilfrid_n also_o return_v to_o england_n now_o a_o bishop_n instruct_v much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v touch_v external_a rite_n and_o observation_n in_o many_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o catholic_a ordonaunce_n take_v place_n and_o begin_v daily_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o then_o live_v among_o the_o english_a man_n either_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n how_o wighard_n priest_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o how_o he_o die_v there_o according_a as_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v specify_v the._n 29._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_v king_n of_o england_n oswin_n of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v deliberate_v between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o paisible_a gowernment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o king_n oswin_n have_v now_o perfect_o learn_v though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o scot_n rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a clergy_n of_o england_n call_v unto_o they_o one_o wighard_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o deusdedit_n the_o decease_a archebishopp_n and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v make_v archebishop_n may_v consecrat_v and_o order_v other_o bishop_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o english_a man_n through_o out_o all_o britanny_n but_o wighard_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v back_o to_o king_n oswin_n these_o letter_n to_o our_o most_o honourable_a son_n oswin_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n vitalianus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o those_o which_o serve_n god_n oswin_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o excellency_n wishefull_a letter_n by_o the_o perusal_n whereof_o we_o perceive_v your_o excellency_n most_o godly_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a zele_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n hope_v assure_o that_o as_o you_o now_o reign_v over_o your_o people_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v reighn_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o sowerain_a help_n and_o grace_n you_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a right_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n bless_a be_v that_o people_n over_o who_o god_n have_v place_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o wisdom_n virtue_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n honour_n as_o the_o which_o not_o only_o serve_v god_n himself_o incessant_o but_o also_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o right_n unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n purchase_v they_o thereby_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o hear_v this_o joyful_a report_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o also_o rejoice_v thereat_o what_o christian_a hart_n will_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o conceive_v singular_a comfort_n of_o so_o zealous_a furder_a of_o the_o faith_n true_o consider_v the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o your_o nation_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o almighty_a god_n i_o remember_v and_o see_v in_o you_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a prophet_n accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n stand_v up_o for_o a_o token_n to_o the_o people_n he_o the_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o and_o again_o hear_v o_o you_o island_n and_o harken_v you_o people_n that_o dwell_v a_o far_o of_o and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o the_o prophet_n cry_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o in_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o in_o convert_n the_o drag_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o furdermost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v see_v prince_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o for_o a_o league_n of_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o possess_v the_o scatter_a inheritages_n and_o say_v to_o those_o which_o lie_v hound_n come_v you_o for_o the_o and_o to_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v you_o open_v and_o again_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o have_v take_v thy_o hand_n and_o have_v save_v thou_o and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o league_n between_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o deliver_v from_o bond_n the_o bind_v the_o man_n sit_v in_o darckenes_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n behold_v most_o honourable_a son_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o you_o but_o all_o nation_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v therefore_o your_o highness_n be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ordonnaunce_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o observe_v your_o easter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o doctrine_n do_v daily_o lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o two_o light_n of_o the_o element_n geve_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o many_o other_o word_n write_v touch_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o easter_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o touch_v one_o well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o other_o qualite_n meet_v to_o be_v your_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n we_o can_v
and_o she_o shall_v stratyway_n begin_v to_o amend_v he_o ask_v they_o when_o she_o be_v let_v blood_n and_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o moan_n say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unskilful_o and_o and_o undiscret_o do_v to_o let_v her_o blood_n at_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o moan_n i_o remember_v well_o quoth_v he_o archebishop_n theodore_n renown_v among_o all_o his_o posterity_n tell_v i_o that_o let_v of_o blood_n and_o open_v the_o vain_a be_v very_o dangerous_a about_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o rysinge_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o this_o maiden_n now_o she_o be_v at_o death_n door_n not_o withstand_v she_o beseech_v he_o very_o instant_o for_o her_o daughter_n which_o she_o love_v tender_o for_o she_o purpose_v to_o make_v her_o abbess_n after_o she_o and_o at_o the_o length_n with_o much_o a_o do_v obtain_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o see_v the_o sick_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o take_v i_o with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o maiden_n which_o lie_v languishinge_v as_o i_o say_v with_o great_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o her_o arm_n so_o swell_a that_o it_o can_v not_o once_o bow_v at_o the_o elbow_n and_o stand_a there_o he_o say_v certain_a prayer_n over_o she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v blessed_v she_o go_v out_o again_o when_o we_o have_v sit_v a_o hour_n at_o the_o table_n one_o come_v in_o and_o call_v for_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o a_o side_n from_o the_o company_n say_v coenburge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o maid_n name_n desire_v you_o to_o come_v to_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v when_o i_o come_v in_o to_o the_o chamber_n i_o find_v she_o very_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o hole_n and_o when_o i_o have_v sit_v by_o she_o a_o while_n shall_v we_o call_v for_o some_o drink_n say_v she_o marry_o with_o a_o good_a will_n quoth_v i_o and_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a you_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v both_o drink_v she_o begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o i_o that_o sense_n the_o bishop_n have_v pray_v for_o she_o and_o blessed_v she_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n she_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o wax_v better_o and_o better_o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o recover_v my_o former_a strength_n again_o quoth_v she_o yet_o all_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n be_v go_v both_o out_o of_o my_o arm_n where_o it_o be_v most_o fervent_a and_o also_o out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v all_o out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o though_o yet_o the_o swell_a seem_v scant_o all_o allay_v in_o my_o arm_n as_o we_o be_v take_v our_o leave_n and_o depart_v thence_o the_o swell_a also_o go_v away_o as_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o her_o body_n do_v before_o so_o the_o maiden_n deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o other_o woeful_a woe_n give_v laud_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o she_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o earl_n wife_n with_o holy_a water_n the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o foresaid_a bishop_n berecht_n abbot_n of_o inderwodde_n tell_v we_o a_o other_o miracle_n not_o much_o unleke_a this_o a_o earl_n call_v lord_n puch_n have_v a_o manor_n abbout_o two_o mile_n from_o our_o monastery_n who_o lady_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o vehement_a disease_n for_o xl_o day_n that_o in_o iij._o weak_n space_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o she_o lay_v it_o fortune_v one_o day_n this_o devoute_a and_o godly_a father_n to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o earl_n to_o dedycate_v and_o hallowe_a a_o church_n church_n and_o when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v past_a and_o the_o church_n hallow_v the_o earl_n invite_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o as_o civilite_n and_o courtesy_n require_v desire_v he_o to_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v his_o gentleness_n sayinge_v that_o of_o duty_n he_o must_v return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o next_o abbaye_v but_o the_o earl_n most_o instant_o entreatinge_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v vouchsaffe_v to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o day_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n i_o entreat_v he_o in_o leek_n manner_n as_o the_o earl_n do_v promisinge_v that_o i_o will_v geve_v alm_n also_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o dinner_n to_o the_o earl_n house_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o much_o of_o he_o with_o long_a entreatance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o earl_n house_n to_o take_v our_o repast_n the_o bishop_n send_v the_o sick_a lady_n by_o one_o of_o the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o hallow_v in_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o will_v she_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o to_o wash_v that_o part_n of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o same_o where_o the_o grief_n be_v most_o vehement_a all_o which_o be_v do_v she_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n whole_a and_o sound_o and_o perceave_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o cure_v of_o she_o long_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n but_o make_v also_o as_o lyvely_a lusty_a and_o strong_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o come_v to_o the_o table_n show_v herself_o very_o officious_a in_o caruinge_v and_o drynkinge_v to_o the_o bysshoppe_n and_o all_o the_o hole_n table_n and_o ceasyd_v not_o to_o use_v such_o courteous_a officiosytye_n all_o the_o dinner_n time_n follow_v in_o this_o point_n saint_n peter_n mother_n in_o law_n who_o delyveryd_v from_o her_o hot_a burn_a fever_n by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n rise_v up_o as_o strong_a and_o whole_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o and_o seruyd_v they_o at_o the_o table_n how_o he_o curyd_v another_o earl_n son_n lyinge_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the._n 5._o chapter_n this_o bysshoppe_n call_v another_o time_n in_o leek_n manner_n to_o dedicate_v and_o halloe_o a_o church_n of_o the_o earl_n addi_fw-la be_v desire_v after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n be_v do_v by_o the_o earl_n to_o go_v in_o to_o one_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o dye_v as_o be_v benummyd_fw-la of_o all_o sense_n and_o natural_a operation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o cophyn_a also_o or_o chest_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v after_o his_o death_n be_v preparyd_v and_o make_v ready_a far_o more_o the_o good_a earl_n intreatyd_v he_o with_o weapinge_v tear_n desiry_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o son_n because_o his_o life_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o part_n he_o steadfast_o beleve_v that_o yff_fw-mi he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o once_o church_n he_o shall_v streytwaye_o recover_v at_o his_o desire_n and_o long_o entreatance_n the_o bysshoppe_n go_v in_o and_o see_v he_o to_o the_o great_a dysconfort_n and_o heavynesse_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o cophyn_a hard_a by_o he_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o blessed_v he_o and_o goy_v owte_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n that_o man_n use_v to_o sick_a folk_n to_o wytt_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o helthe_n and_o quick_a recovery_n from_o this_o disease_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v a_o while_n at_o the_o table_n the_o child_n send_v to_o the_o earl_n his_o father_n desyringe_n to_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n send_v he_o for_o he_o be_v thrustye_a the_o earl_n be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o son_n can_v drynk_v send_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o he_o rise_v owte_n of_o his_o bed_n put_v on_o his_o clothes_n come_v down_o from_o his_o chamber_n go_v to_o the_o great_a hall_n salute_v the_o bysshop_n welcome_v the_o guest_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a stomach_n and_o appetyte_n to_o eat_v they_o command_v he_o to_o the_o table_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o recoveryd_v he_o sit_v down_o he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o lawght_fw-mi and_z make_v merry_a with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o point_n behave_v hym_n selffe_n as_o the_o other_o guest_n and_o lyvinge_v many_o year_n after_o contynuyd_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o owte_n any_o grudge_n of_o his_o old_a disease_n the_o abbot_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n but_o he_o
prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o the_o better_a furniture_n and_o adorninge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o he_o send_v for_o a_o cunning_a musician_n name_v mabam_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o scholar_n in_o canterbury_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o tune_n and_o singe_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o keep_v he_o xij_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v partly_o teach_v they_o certain_a verse_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o singe_v partly_o by_o his_o singular_a conninge_a bring_v in_o ure_n again_o such_o song_n and_o tune_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o use_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v for_o bishop_n acca_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a musician_n well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o order_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n bosa_n his_o clergy_n than_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o come_n to_o wilfride_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a learning_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o service_n until_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n and_o learn_v many_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n how_o abbot_n ceolfride_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o picte_n or_o redshankes_n cunning_a carpenter_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n and_o a_o epistle_n with_o all_o touchinge_v the_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v shaâ—en_v the._n 22._o chapter_n the_o same_o time_n naitane_n king_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o inhabit_v the_o northe_a coast_n of_o britanny_n admonish_v by_o often_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o error_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o country_n have_v long_o keep_v touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnize_n and_o dew_n observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o more_o authority_n he_o require_v aid_n of_o the_o englishman_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v frame_v their_o religion_n after_o the_o counterpane_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o reverend_a father_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n situate_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ryver_n be_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n tyne_n in_o a_o place_n call_v life_n ingiruum_fw-la where_o he_o rule_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n next_o after_o benedict_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o desyringe_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o forceable_a exhortation_n both_o to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o confute_v all_o other_o which_o will_v presume_v to_o keape_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o request_v far_a to_o have_v instruction_n by_o his_o letter_n what_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o clergy_n shall_v use_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v partly_o already_o inform_v in_o many_o point_v requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n with_o all_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o conninge_a and_o expert_a work_v man_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n of_o great_a stone_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o building_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n head_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o follow_v evermore_o with_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n the_o order_fw-fr and_o fasshion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n not_o know_v the_o romayn_v tongue_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o upon_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n ceolfride_n much_o tender_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o intent_n send_v he_o such_o cunning_a and_o expert_a artificer_n as_o he_o require_v and_o withal_o letter_n indite_v as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o renown_v prince_n naitane_n ceolfride_n redshankes_n abbat_n send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o holy_a easter_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v right_a godly_a and_o renown_a prince_n we_o have_v glad_o and_o diligenly_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o present_n according_a as_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v ourselves_o be_v inform_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o your_o zeal_n we_o thank_v high_o almighty_a god_n know_v well_o that_o when_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v employ_v their_o study_n to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o most_o true_o speak_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v happy_a when_o either_o king_n embrace_v philosoply_n or_o else_o philosopher_n may_v bear_v the_o soveraynte_a now_o if_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o world_n knowleadg_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v have_v where_o by_o the_o world_n may_v be_v belove_v how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v such_o as_o be_v cityzen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o and_o but_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n desire_n labour_n and_o with_o all_o mean_n possible_a be_v suppliante_n to_o god_n that_o the_o high_a power_n and_o charge_n they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o harken_v after_o and_o understande_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o high_a judge_n which_o judge_v all_o and_o both_o themselves_o obey_v glad_o the_o same_o and_o move_v also_o all_o other_o commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o their_o example_n and_o authoryte_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v you_o shall_v understande_v we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n iij_o rule_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a and_o just_a time_n of_o solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v appoint_v easter_n which_o by_o no_o authorite_n of_o man_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o which_o rule_v two_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v join_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o effect_n off_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o law_n off_o moses_n command_v that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o that_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o aequiuâ—ctium_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o week_n we_o shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o it_o celebrat_a our_o easter_n this_o triple_a rule_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o shall_v never_o miss_v in_o the_o cownte_n of_o easter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yow_a pleasure_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a point_n more_o pitthe_o and_o large_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v owte_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o yowe_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o month_n and_o cheaf_a in_o the_o hole_n year_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n let_v everye_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n accord_v to_o their_o familiee_n and_o howseholde_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v the_o same_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mention_v that_o on_o that_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o
evening_n of_o that_o day_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v offer_v when_o the_o moon_n be_v fiften_v day_n old_a which_o fyftenth_n day_n off_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o monthe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o night_n of_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o god_n strike_v the_o egyptian_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o saithe_v 15._o seven_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v sweet_a breed_v with_o which_o word_n also_o all_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v solemn_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v those_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o xx_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o leaven_n breed_v in_o your_o house_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v in_o any_o of_o your_o house_n any_o leaven_n breed_v his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n untyll_o the_o seven_o etc._n etc._n until_o he_o say_v for_o in_o the_o same_o day_n he_o say_v after_o i_o will_v bring_v and_o conduct_v your_o host_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o call_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v conduct_v and_o bring_v their_o host_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o delyver_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o fourteen_o day_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o evening_n which_o night_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o passover_o but_o the_o xv_o day_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o we_o read_v thus_o 3._o wherefore_o when_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n be_v go_v from_o ramesse_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o first_o monethe_n the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o mighty_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o which_o seven_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n must_v be_v count_v as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o third_o week_n that_o be_v from_o the_o xv_o of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o xxj_o full_o complete_a and_o end_v now_o that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v not_o number_v amongst_o these_o seven_o where_o easter_n begin_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o exodus_fw-la do_v evident_a declare_v 17._o where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n i_o will_v delyver_v thy_o host_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v add_v streytwayes_o and_o you_o shall_v keape_v holy_a this_o day_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n after_o one_o perpetual_a rite_n and_o ceremonye_n the_o fourteen_o day_n off_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n you_o shall_v eat_v sweet_a breed_v until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxj_o in_o the_o same_o monethâ—_n seven_o day_n shall_v no_o leaven_n breed_v be_v find_v in_o your_o house_n now_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o xxj_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o day_n but_o also_o eight_o if_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v reakon_v for_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v count_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxi_o as_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o do_v declare_v we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n so_o begin_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o evening_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a week_n have_v no_o more_o but_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n wherefore_o our_o proposition_n be_v prove_v true_a wherein_o we_o say_v that_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o third_o week_n of_o that_o month_n and_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n true_o solemnize_v in_o the_o three_o week_n the_o solennite_a where_o of_o begin_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o be_v complete_a and_o end_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o xxj_o day_n now_o after_o that_o christ_n our_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v make_v the_o sunday_n call_v amongst_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 20._o â—na_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la one_o of_o the_o sabothe_a or_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_a solemn_a and_o holy_a to_o we_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o put_v this_o sounday_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o they_o full_o decree_v nether_a to_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o on_o day_n but_o command_v according_a to_o the_o precepte_v give_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o same_o first_o monethe_n of_o the_o year_n the_o same_o fourteen_o day_n and_o the_o same_o eveninge_n shall_v be_v expect_v and_o tarry_v for_o in_o which_o evening_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o household_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_n church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o all_o join_a together_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n shall_v prepare_v breed_v and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n father_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o selffe_n same_o night_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v delyver_v from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o morning_n follow_v be_v sondaye_n the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v diverse_a time_n in_o that_o one_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o which_o clear_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la where_o we_o read_v thus_o 5._o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n be_v our_o lord_n passover_o and_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o same_o his_o solemn_a feast_n of_o sweet_a breed_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v sweet_a breed_v the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v most_o solemn_a and_o holy_a wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soundaye_n may_v always_o fall_v upon_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o fiften_v day_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n we_o may_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n always_o at_o one_o time_n with_o the_o old_a ancient_a people_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v in_o one_o faith_n albeit_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o week_n day_n do_v not_o run_v equal_o with_o the_o course_n off_o the_o moon_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v his_o interpreter_n have_v decree_v that_o when_o the_o first_o month_n be_v come_v and_o the_o eveninge_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o the_o next_o sounday_n also_o shall_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twentyth_n off_o the_o same_o monethe_n for_o in_o which_o so_o ever_o off_o those_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a breed_v be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o easter_n never_o pass_v the_o third_o week_n of_o the_o third_o month_n nor_o over_o nor_o under_o but_o either_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o day_n of_o sweet_a breed_v according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o some_o of_o they_o if_o of_o all_o they_o it_o compryse_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o high_o
resurrection_n the_o third_o cawse_n be_v because_o we_o do_v then_o true_o keep_v this_o solemn_a feast_n if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o make_v our_o passover_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ov_a passage_n owte_n of_o this_o wordle_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o triple_a knot_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charytie_n after_o theequalite_a of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n we_o be_v command_v yet_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n fall_v to_o send_v that_o first_o the_o son_n may_v make_v the_o day_n long_o than_o the_o night_n and_o afterward_o the_o moon_n also_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o full_a light_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o beam_n be_v our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o sayour_fw-mi lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ascendinge_v to_o heaven_n have_v replenish_v his_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o sendinge_v down_o the_o goly_a ghost_n the_o which_o order_fw-fr of_o ower_n salvation_n the_o prophet_n beholdinge_v say_v elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sno_fw-la the_o son_n be_v lyft_v uppe_o and_o the_o moon_n stand_v in_o she_o order_fw-fr they_z therefore_o which_o contend_v that_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o easter_n shall_v fall_v may_v come_v before_o the_o son_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o equal_a length_n as_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o most_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v with_o out_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n pelagian_n which_o in_o deed_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v have_v perfect_v justification_n though_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n have_v never_o overcome_v the_o blindness_n off_o the_o world_n with_o his_o painful_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o about_o the_o equinoctial_a springe_n when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o one_o length_n and_o when_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n orderly_o follow_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n be_v full_o expire_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o which_o time_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n do_v expecte_v yet_o in_o that_o third_o week_n accord_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o ester_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v testyfie_v by_o ower_n do_n that_o we_o cellebrat_fw-mi not_o this_o solemnytie_n with_o the_o old_a father_n in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n off_o israel_n have_v the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n shake_v from_o their_o neck_n in_o egypt_n but_o that_o we_o woorshipp_n with_o devoute_a faith_n and_o perfect_v charity_n the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prefigure_v in_o that_o deliverance_n off_o god_n old_a people_n owte_n of_o thrauldome_n and_o full_o end_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o ov_a resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n also_o this_o account_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v follow_v number_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o rome_n and_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v before_o but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n who_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n pâ—amphilus_n have_v his_o surname_n it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr so_o that_o where_o as_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v wont_a every_o year_n to_o send_v abroad_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o easter_n that_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o course_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o this_o order_n and_o certain_o try_v out_o every_o church_n by_o itself_o can_v find_v it_o without_o fail_v this_o count_v of_o easter_n so_o distincted_a by_o eusebius_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v to_o serve_v for_o one_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cyril_n his_o successor_n make_v it_o for_o 95._o year_n more_o comprise_v it_o in_o v._o circle_n of_o the_o say_v compass_n of_o 19_o year_n after_o who_o dionysius_n the_o yownger_n add_v as_o many_o circle_n in_o leek_n order_fw-fr and_o style_v which_o reach_v even_o to_o over_o tyme._n the_o which_o now_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o date_n and_o term_n prefix_v there_o be_v now_o adays_o such_o store_n of_o calculatour_n that_o in_o our_o church_n through_o owte_n all_o england_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v by_o the_o old_a precept_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o commit_v to_o memory_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o circle_n and_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o to_o as_o many_o year_n as_o they_o list_v even_o to_o the_o number_a of_o 532._o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n month_n and_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr it_o do_v before_o the_o calculation_n or_o directory_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_a send_v unto_o you_o because_o demand_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o time_n of_o easter_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v already_o inform_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o have_v now_o hitherto_o bref_o and_o compendious_o speak_v concern_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n accord_v to_o yower_n highness_n request_n we_o exhort_v you_o most_o humble_o to_o provide_v that_o your_o clergy_n have_v the_o same_o tonsure_v which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o you_o require_v also_o our_o letter_n we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o shave_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n neither_o now_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o charite_v towards_o god_n so_o use_v also_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n of_o tonsure_v again_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n job_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o his_o tribulation_n and_o adversite_n begin_v shore_n his_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v yet_o joseph_n a_o true_a teacher_n and_o practiser_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v shave_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o preson_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endurance_n he_o be_v wounte_n to_o remain_v with_o long_o hear_v nor_o clipte_n nor_o shear_v lo_o here_o two_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o inward_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n be_v one_o show_v yet_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n some_o diversite_a and_o contrariete_a but_o though_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o diversite_a of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v hurt_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o perfect_v charity_n toward_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o see_v we_o read_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a writer_n touch_v the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o shave_v as_o there_o have_v be_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o amongst_o all_o kind_n off_o tonsure_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o universal_o amongst_o all_o other_o man_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o none_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o the_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o none_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o
les_fw-fr annalâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr fiant_n lib._n 12._o cromerus_fw-la iâ—_n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la poloniae_fw-la â—_o cor._n 12._o act._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o act._n 5._o heb._n 11._o rom._n 1._o hebr._n 7._o in_o postilla_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o dom._n â—_o ad._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 16._o li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o matt._n 13._o act._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o tim._n 6._o colos._n 1_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n of_o his_o learning_n lib._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la ecclesiasti_fw-la hieron_n in_o cata._n vir_fw-la illust_n in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 5._o histor._n in_o joan._n 6._o of_o his_o virtue_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 1._o tripartâ—_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o epist._n in_o joanne_n vj._n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o sueton_n in_o neronâ—_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v in_o this_o history_n tobi._n 12._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o seâ—e_v 〈…〉_o li._n 6._o câ—_n 9_o li._n 7._o ca._n 18_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o liâ—_n c._n 8._o 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o hist._n tripart_v li._n 1._o c._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o lib._n 7_o â—_o cap._n 5._o â—ozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 29._o lib._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o li._n 4._o et_fw-la in_o philotheo_n the_o most_o learned_a â—athers_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o â—_o year_n haâ—e_v wâ—â—ten_v saint_n life_n tom._n 3._o li._n 1._o &_o 3._o the_o virg_n item_n inexhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la virgin_n in_o hom_n so_o 126._o li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o li._n 2._o c._n 30_o li._n 4._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o li._n 22._o c._n 8_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la philotheum_n a_o admonition_n out_o of_o theodoret_n touch_v miracle_n a_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n dâ—_n cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mor_fw-fr tuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o cap._n 17._o act._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 12._o eccles._n 3_o note_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v miracle_n confes._n lib._n serm._n 91._o protestant_n pretend_v miracle_n pag._n 1677._o pag._n 520._o pa._n 444._o pag._n 355._o pa_z 1670._o 1670._o at_o wei_n mouth_n at_o the_o river_n be_v which_o run_v by_o dyrtham_n dyrtham_n essex_n essex_n salisbury_n exeter_n welles_n welles_n suffolck_n norfolck_n and_o cambrigd_v shere_v northumber_n be_v call_v in_o this_o stistory_n al._n that_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n humbre_fw-mi north_n ward_n ward_n sussex_n and_o hapshere_n hapshere_n mercia_n or_o marshland_n contain_v the_o diocese_n of_o lâ—hfield_n and_o coventry_n lincoln_n and_o worcet_n worcet_n essex_n essex_n the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n proper_o proper_o that_o be_v 1800._o mile_n mile_n this_o haven_n be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o sea_n sea_n the_o redshankes_n a_o description_n of_o ireland_n ireland_n colchester_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o actor_n 11._o an._n 156._o an._n 189._o an._n 286._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britanny_n britanny_n â—_o which_o we_o call_v now_o dorsuolde_n â—odde_n temple_n of_o martyr_n holy_a day_n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n heresy_n in_o britamny_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n prosper_v not_o with_o stand_v thâ—_n general_a council_n of_o nice_a an._n 377._o an._n 394._o the_o propery_n of_o heretâ—kes_n an._n 407._o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n invasion_n redshankes_n an._n 403._o palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n an._n 411._o ryâ—_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n an._n 429._o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o english_a man_n in_o to_o britanny_n saxon_n english_a and_o vite_n vite_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n of_o sussex_n and_o of_o the_o westcountre_n the_o english_a man_n occupy_v at_o the_o first_o all_o england_n except_o kent_n essex_n sussex_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n westcountre_n the_o redshankes_n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britamny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o france_n for_o extirp_n of_o pelagianâ—_n heresy_n tempest_n cease_v by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a water_n a_o open_a disputation_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o like_a severâ—_n sul_z piâ—ius_n write_v of_o s._n martin_n in_o epist_n 2._o presixa_fw-la prologo_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la b._n martini_n the_o xl_o day_n of_o lent_n s._n german_a put_v to_o flight_v a_o lionsiâ—â—_n of_o insidel_n by_o sing_v of_o lleluia_o heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a s._n gregory_n send_v s._n augustin_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o english_a man_n an._n â—_o 96._o a_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n exhort_v s._n augustin_n to_o pursue_v his_o journey_n to_o england_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o archebishop_n of_o aerl_n the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n our_o faith_n begann_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacâ—ers_n our_o first_o apostle_n say_v mass_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishemen_n in_o caunterbury_n this_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o much_o good_a learning_n and_o godly_a instruction_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o clergy_n ouâ—_n of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n luc._n 11._o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a service_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o diverse_a countries_n for_o the_o best_a of_o church_n robbery_n levit._fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o of_o create_v of_o bishop_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o england_n levit._fw-la 12._o oâ—â—_n 3._o luc._n 8._o of_o natural_a infirmity_n note_n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a law_n math._n 15._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 1._o levit._fw-la 15._o whether_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n psal._n 50._o psal._n 30._o 1._o coâ—_n 7._o exod_n 19_o â—â—_o regum_fw-la 21._o of_o nightly_a pollution_n or_o iâ—lusions_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 7._o a_o palle_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o york_n and_o london_n holy_a water_n altar_n and_o relic_n lucae_n 10._o a_o godly_a letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o english_a man_n christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n caunterbury_n that_o monastery_n be_v now_o call_v the_o augustine_n if_o itâ—_n stand_v yet_o an._n 605._o s._n gregory_n bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o as_o head_n thereof_o s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o s._n gregory_n a_o religious_a man_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n s._n gregory_n repress_v a_o heresy_n riâ—ing_v in_o constantinople_n luc._n 24._o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o heb._n 12._o s._n gregory_n a_o great_a alm_n man_n psal._n 111._o job._n 29â—_n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n of_o s._n gregory_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o faith_n mass_n say_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o rome_n a_o epitaphe_n apon_n s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n why_o s._n gregory_n send_v preacher_n unto_o our_o country_n country_n angli_fw-la angli_fw-la angelicam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la of_o yorkeshere_v yorkeshere_v deiri_n deiri_n deira_n eruâ—i_fw-fr siclegit_fw-la polya_n lib._n 1._o hist._n augl_n about_o south_n hampton_n psal._n 67._o our_o apostle_n faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n matth._n â—1_n the_o generalâ—_n rule_v of_o our_o saviour_n evil_a construe_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n three_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v to_o the_o bâ—tâ—n_n or_o wâ—â—ch_a bishopâ—_n a_o wrongâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la surmise_v a_o true_a prophecy_n of_o s._n augustin_n out_o apostle_n the_o monastery_n of_o bâ—gor_n in_o wales_n fast_v and_o pray_v in_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o an._n 604._o essex_n and_o the_o country_n about_o london_n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v agendae_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o epitaphe_n upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n in_o caunteâ—bury_n laurence_n the_o second_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o first_o christian_a bishop_n labour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scot_n from_o their_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a unitâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a mellite_fw-la the_o first_o b._n of_o london_n travail_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n stand_v in_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v call_v s._n maâ—ia_n rotunda_fw-la an._n 613._o the_o first_o english_a king_n of_o britanny_n